I FOR THE PEOPLE
I FOR EDVCATION
FOR SCIENCE

LIBRARY

OF

THE AMERICAN MUSEUM

OF

NATURAL HISTORY

LIBRARY

OF

THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
OSBORN LIBRARY OF VERTEBRATE PALA.ONTOLOGY

-V ^

%

*

•

Robert John Lechincrc (.nippy
iSy6 - igi6

BUI.I.ETINS

OF

AMERICAN PAEEONTOEOGY

— *

Vol. 8

No. 35

A REPRINT OF THE MORE INACCESSIBLE PALEON-
TOLOGICAL WRITINGS OF ROBERT JOHN
LECHMERE GUPPY

G. D. Harris

March 75, 792/

Harris Co.

Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y
U. S. A.

CONTENTS

TEXT

Page

Preface

Synopsis of Gupp3’’s more important articles bearing on West

Indian Paleontology i-6

Reprint of Papers 1-25 7 -iy-

Appendix I. Guppy’s bibliographj’ of Caribbean geology Ib3-i95

Appendix 11. Notes on the life of R. L. J. Guppy, by G. D. Harris 196-198

ILLUSTRATIONS

Frontispiece, Portrait of R. L. J. Guppy

Plate 1. Recent shells from Trinidad and Venezuela opp. p. 75

2. Sketch map of the northwestern part of

Trinidad, showing the lines of the

principal dislocations '^PP- P-

3. Diagram profile showing how the Gulf of

Paria and the Bocas have been pro-
duced between pp 88-89

4. Diagram section showing the general suc-

cession of rocks in Trinidad opP- P- ^9

5. New West Indian Mollu.sca opp. p. 100

6. Vertebral column of fossil fish opP- P- 102

7. Ranina cuspidata and Orbitoides dispausa opp. p. 144

8. New Springvale fo.ssils opp. p. 158

9. Relation of shell beds to other deposits

north and south of Montserrat opp. p. 159

10. Generalized section from Couva and Mont-
serrat to Oropuche Lagoon opp. p. 190

PREFACE

Robert John Lechmere Guppy was born August 15, 1836 and
died August 5, 1916. Though a native of ^London he spent the
greater share of his life in Trinidad. He was a great lover of
Natural History. In spite of grave difiiculties he succeeded in
preparing a large number of papers for publication. To list them
completely would now doubtless be quite an impos.sible task
since many appeared in ephemeral publications, newspapers, and
are no longer extant. However the more serious paleontological
articles, sometimes assuming the nature of monographs, were
nearly all published in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society of Lo 7 idon or in the Geological Magazine. Between the
purely popular and ephemeral, and the more serious, as classified
above, a third cla.ss may be recognized, for the most part short
articles, read before local natural history societies, clubs, etcetera,
often semi-popular in nature but sometimes containing remarks
on, or descriptions of new fossil species. Some of these too went
abroad to the English Journals, although first appearing in the
“Proceedings” of some local societj'.

In preparing the following reprint, such articles of the third
class, mentioned above, have been selected, as w'ere not repub-
lished abroad, or, at least not republished in the same wording
or in easily accessible volumes. In other words an attempt is
here made to give to the scientific public an exact reprint of such
of Guppy’s papers as were printed in “Proceedings” of local
clubs, papers now quite inaccessible to paleontological workers
in the best universities and government surveys. The organiza-
tions responsible for many of these papers no longer exist and
their papers are scattered and gone. Fortunateh’ Guppy kept a
fairly complete copy of his various works, per.sonally, and after
his death, four bound volumes of Transactions and Proceedings
of the Scientific A.ssociation of Trinidad, Journal of the Field
Naturalists’ Club and Proceedings of the Victoria Institute were
purchased for the library of the Trinidad Leaseholds Companx-

IV

and are now in charge of Mr. F. \V. Pennj’, geologist of that or-
ganization. To him science owes a great debt for the loan of
these unique copies, that the reprint may be made directly from
the original without the dangers of mistakes and the loss of time
involved in having all these articles typewritten.

Guppj-’s latest publications, of the class here concerned, ap-
peared in the Proceedings of the Agricultural Society of Trini-
dad and Tobago. But even these are quite difficult to obtain,
being quite generally “out of print.’’ Through the efficient as-
sistance of Mr. G. A. Waring of the Trinidad Petroleum Devel-
opment Company, by going the rounds of the libraries, public
and .semi-private, practically all of Guppy’s paleontologic pax^ers
have been assembled, though in one case a typewritten copy had
to be made of the only coi^j’ found.

Of the fort5'-one articles referred to below, twentj'-five are
herewith republished as being now quite inacces.sible to paleonto-
logical workers in the best equix^x^ed laboratories.

In the various papers reprinted the subject matter is given
X^age for page, w’ith the original orthograph}’, unle.ss otherwise
indicated. The punctuation and capitalization in some of the
later papers become extremel}’ erratic, yet it has seemed best to
adhere strictly to “cop}*’’ lest Gux)p3’’s intentions should be
slightly modified b}’ corrections introduced.

The diagrams illustrating geologic .sections have often been
reduced in size since nothing is to be gained b}’ large cuts while
smaller ones show clearl}' all details.

On plate 7, fig. i, no attempt has been made to color the
carapace of Raniiia cuspidata 3-ellow as was done in the original.

Guppy' s bibliographical notes on the geolog}’ of the West
Indies are mainly recorded below in the Synopsis, pp. 7 and 193,
from the Transactions of the Canadian Institute. Additional
and supplemental references are given in his paper on Some Re-
cent Geological Discoveries in the West Indies, reprinted in this
Bulletin as PAPER No. 22, px^. 178-178.

149

Guppy Reprint

I

SYNOPSIS OF GUPPY’S MORE IMl’ORTANT ARTICLES
BEARING ON WEST INDIAN PALEONTOLOGY

Page

1. On the Older Parian Formation at Point-a-Pierre.

Republished herewith as Paper No. I... 7

2. On the Occurrence of the Foraminifera in the

Tertiar}- Beds at San Fernando.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 2... n

3. On Later Ter tiart’ Deposits at Matura on the East

Coast of Trinidad.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 3 ... 13

4. On the Tertiary Mollusca of Jamaica.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Loud., vol. 22, 1866, pp.

282-295, with three plates.

Describes and illustrates the Barrett collection
from Jamaica.

5. On Tertiary Brachipoda from Trinidad.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. 22, 1866, pp.

295-296, one plate.

Describes three brachiopod species from ‘ ‘the g3'p-
seous marl containing Orbitoides mantelli and
Nummulina. ’ ’

6. On Tertiary Echinoderms from the West Indies.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. 22, 1866, pp.

297-301, with figures. Specimens mostly from
Anguilla ; one from Trinidad.

7. On the relations of the Tertiarj" formations of the

West Indies b}’ R. J. Lechmere Guppj’-, Esq.,

F. G. S. ; with a note on a new species of
Ranina by Henr}- Woodward, Esq. F. G. S.;
and on the Orbitoides and Nummulinae by Prof.

T. Rupert Jones, F. G. S.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. 22, 1866, pp.

570-593-

Gives three transverse .sections of Trinidad, de-
scribes and figures ten new molluskan species

2

Bulletin 35

150

Page

from the Manzanilla beds ; lists the molluscan
species from Anguilla ; refers to the literature
on Antigua ; lists the species from Santo Do-
mingo, Trinidad, Cumana, and from the last
locality describes and figures four new species.

8. Notes on West Indian Geology, with Remarks on

the existence of an Atlantis in the Earlj- Ter-
tiary Period ; and descriptions of some new
fossils, from the Caribean Miocene.

(Geological Magazine, vol. 4, 1867, pp. 496-501, with
six text figures of fossils.

The meaning of the occurrence of Nucula schom-
hurgki \x\ \.\i& “Lower Miocene” of San Fer-
nando is discussed and a new figure of it is
given. Also Mactra subovalina, Leda incognita,
and Stoniatia eidolon are de.scribed and figured
as new from this locality. Tornatina coix-lach-
rynia is described and figured from Cumana
and Jamaica ; also Leda bisulcata, from
Jamaica.

9. On the Tertiar}- Fossils of the West Indies with

especial reference to the classification of the
Kainozoic Rocks of Trinidad.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 4... 24

10. On the Di.scovery of Organic Remains in the Car-
ibbean Series of Trinidad.

Quart Journ. Geol. Soc. Lend., vol. 26, 1870, 413-415.

Abstract mentioning finding Eozoon caribbieum,

Favosites near fenestralis, plates and .stems of
echinoderms, one near the Devonian Elea-
crinus, Cystidean remains ; and worm tubes
like Salterella. Guppj^ believes the Caribbean
.series will ultimately prove to be “pre-Silur-
ian. ’ ’

12. On Foramiuifera from the Tertiaries of San Fer-
nando, Trinidad.

Read before the Scienlific .-Association of Trinidad,

Jan. 10, 1872 and published in the 'Proceedings"

Guppy Reprint

3

151

Page

Dec. 1872, vol. 2, p. 13. Also published in the
August Number of the Geological Magazine, vol.

10, pp. 362-363.

Finds beds 1 1-17 of his San Fernando section bet-
ter exposed than when he reported upon them
to the Quarter])" Journal of the Geological So-
ciety of London, vol. 22, p. 571 ; appends lists
of these Foramiuifera and those from the “As-
phalt” bed.

13. On some new Tertiary Fossils from Jamaica.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 5 ... 56

14. On new species of Bivalve Molluska found at Cu-

mana, Venezuela.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 6... 73

15. On the Physical Geography and Fossils of the

Older Rocks of Trinidad.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 7 ... 76

16. On the Miocene Fossils of Haiti.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Loud., vol. 32, 1876, pp.

516-532, pis. 28-29.

Lists and gives references to 122 molluscan Hai-
tian species. Illustrates and describes 21.

17. On the Recent and Tertiary species of Leda and

Nucula found in the West Indies ; with notes
on West Indian shells.

Republished herewith as Paper Mo. 8... 89

18. On a Heterocercal Fish found in the Blue Lime-

stone series of the Laventille Hills.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 9 ...ioi

19. On the Fossil Echinodermata of the West Indies.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 10 . ..103

20. Remarks on the Geological Position of the Poly-

cystina beds of South Naparima.

Republi.shed herewith as Paper No. II.. no

21. The Tertiary Microzoic Formations of Trinidad.

Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Loud., vol. 48, 1892, pp.

5 1 9-54 1 with maps and sections.

This is perhaps Guppy’s best and most elaborate

4

Bulletin 35

15a

Page

expose of the microzoic fauna and its origin as
seen in Trinidad.

22. The Microzoa of the Tertiary and other Rocks of

Trinidad and the West Indies.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 12.. .113

23. On some Foraminifera from the Microzoic Deposits

of Trinidad, West Indies.

Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1894, pp. 647-653, with
pi. 41.

Described the new forms derived from the investi-
gations discussed in Article 20.

24. Descriptions of Tertiary Fos.sils from the Antillean

Region. By Guppy and Dali.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. , vol. 19, 1896, pp. 303-331 with
plates 26-30.

Discu.sses sonie old forms and describes and figures
as new several of the specimens in the Guppy
collection acquired b}' the U. S. National
Museum.

25. Remarks on some fossils from the Eocene of Nap-

arima.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 13 . ..127

26. Notes on the passage betw'een the Foraminifera

beds and the Radiolarian marls of Naparima.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 14 . ..128

27. Note on a specimen of Globigerina rock from

Naparima.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 15 ... 130

28. On the Naparima rocks, Trinidad.

Geological Magazine, 1900, pp. 332-325.

Believes the Nariva beds more or less derived
from, hence younger than, the Naparima beds.

And '“The Nature and origin of the Argiline
are similar to those of the Naparima foramin-
iferal and radiolarian marls, and it contains
.similar Radiolaria and Foraminifera.”

153

Guppy Reprint

5

29.

30 -

31-

32.

33 -

34 -

35 -

36.

37 -

I’age

Tobagan Fossils.

Republished herewith as Paper No. I6...131
Part I. On some samples of rock from borings
at Sangregrande, Trinidad.

Part. II. The Sangregrande Borings (with dia-
grams) .

Part III. Observations on .some of the Foramin-
ifera of the Ocean rocks of Trinidad. (Plates
I and II.)

Part IV. Preliminary geological notes on the
Manjak-Marbela Mine.

Part V. Note on the Komuto Shell Bed.

Published in the Proceediiigs of the Victoria Inshtute,
vol. 2, pt. I, 1903, pp. 1-17.

Parts I, II and III, republished in the Geological
Magazine (London), 1904, pp. 193-199 and
pp. 241-250, pi. 7, 8 and 9.

Part. IV is republished on pp. 276-277.

The Growth of Trinidad.

Trans. Can. Inst., vol. 8, 1905, pp. 137-149 with nine
text illustrations.

For extended quotations from this article see
Appendix I, page 193, this Bulletin.

Second note on the Marbela Manjak mine.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 17 ... 134
On some fossil shells from Comparo Road, Trini-
dad.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 18 ... 140
Preliminary notice of a di.scovery of fossils in the
Tamana District.

Republi.shed herewith as Paper No. 19 ... 142

The geological connexions of the Caribean region.

Trans. Can. Inst., vol. 8, 1908-9, p. 373.

On a collection of fossils from Springvale, near
Couva, Trinidad.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 20 . ..144
Fossils from Springvale, near Couva.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 21 ... 158

6

Bulletin 35

154

Page

38. On the geolog}- of Antigua and other West Indian

islands with reference to the Physical History
of the Caribean region.

Agric. Soc. Trill, and Tobago; Society Paper No.

510, vol. 12, p. 182, et. seq. In excerp paged from i to
17, with 5 te.xt illustrations.

Republi.shed in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Loud.,
vol. 67, pp. 681-700, 1911.

39. An account of some recent geological discoveries

in the West Indies.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 22 . .166
Note that the list of works given in this paper supplement
those given in Article 31.

40. Note on Dr. Watts’ remarks on the geology of

Antigua.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 23...i8i

41. Further note on the Caroni .series at Savaneta.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 24 . ..184

42. Observations on the geology of Martinique with

notes on fossils from Trinidad and Venezuela.

Republished herewith as Paper No. 25.. 188

155

Guppy Reprint

7

PAPER No. I

0 /V THE OLDER PAR/AN FORMATION AT POINT A
PIERRE TRINIDAD

Paper read before the Geologists’ Association (London),
June 6, 1862, and published on pp. 267-270 of its Proceedings,
vol. I (volume dated 1865). Published also with slight modifi-
cations in The Geologist, 1863, pp. 204-207 under the title ; On
the older Parian Formation of Trinidad.

The earlier text, that of the Proceedings of the Geologists’
Association is followed in the reprint given below.

Page 26^

The Government Geologists, when in Trinidad, gave the name of
Older Parian to a .series of sandstones and shales extending across
the island from east to west, and occup3-ing an extent of about 97
square miles. This formation is only exposed for a short distance

8

Bulletin 35

156

Page 26S

on the shores of the Gulf of Paria ; but the same formation ha"^
been found at Ciimana and other places in Ven ezrela 011 the
continent of South America. The few fossils found in Trinidad
and in the same formation at Cumana have led to the belief that
the Older Parian was probably of Xeocomian age.

During a .short visit to Pointe a Pierre, I obtained several fossils
from the Older Parian rocks, and these fo.ssils are the subject of the
present communication.

The extreme point of the cliff at Pointe a Pierre in the Gulf
of Paria is formed of a hard ferruginous sandstone, which is
.somewhat brittle and coarse in its structure, and contains no fossils.
The dip from 40° to 45° S.

The most conspicuous among the organic remains is a Trigonia
cou-sidered b\’ Mr. Ethridge to be the same species as that fonnd
at Bogota, and named b}^ D’Orbignj- Trigonia subcrcnulata^. Of
this fossil I found one entire specimen and several disunited valves.

I^Ir. Etheridge notices the entire absence of Cephalopoda in
the collections made b}' the geologists when here, stating that
the want of such fossils prevented a comparison with the strata
at Bogota and other parts of South America.! I have obtained
a specimen oiBelemnites from Point a Pierre, so verj* imperfect and
worn, however, that it is difficult to ascertain to what section of
the genus of Cephalopoda it belongs. If, however, it belongs, as
.seems probable, to the sub-section Acnariioi Bronn’s section Aarli,
it furnishes additional evidence of the correctnessof Mr. Etheridge’s
determination of the age of the strata exhibited at Pointe a Pierre
as Neocomian. The presence of the Belemnite is at once a proof
of the IMesozoic age of the older Parian group ; and, as the genus
is not found above the Gault, we must consider the Pointe a Pierre
deposits as older than the true Chalk.

Numerous fragments of an Oyster, somewhat like Ostrea carinata
of the Lower Greensand, are found with the Trigonia. At the same
locality I have found Oysters referable perhaps to two other species.
One of these is somewhat like the recent Ostrea edulis, and in one of
my specimens the markings of the hinge-cartilage are well shown.

* Geological Survey of Trinidad, p. 163.

t Ibid. , and Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. xvi, p. 465.

157

Guppy Reprint

9

Page 26^

I have also found a single valve of a deeph’ sulcated species of
Avicula. This is small, and the sulci, though deep, are not more
than five or six in number. It was probably a young shell.

Gasteropoda are represented among the fossils from Pointe a
Pierre ; but the specimens are general!}- so imperfect as to render
the determination of their relationships difficult. A ca.st in my
possession, upwards of two inches in length from the apex to the
])eristome, .seems to be of a naticoid type. Another cast which
has some shelly matter remaining on it may be either a Trochtis
or a Pleiaotoviaria, probably the latter ; but the aperture is not
perfect enough for identification.

All the fossils I have yet been able to obtain from Pointe a
Pierre have been from the beach. They seem to have been washed
out from the strata in which the}’ were originally deposited and
intermingled with the alluvium of a little hollow in which stand the
old works of the Bon Accord Estate. Tney are con.sequently much
worn; and it is hardly possible to ascertain from what portion of the
group they have been derived. Were quarries opened in the
adjoining hills this might be decided. The Trigonue and Oysters
are tolerably well preserved as far as their structure goes, but
the shells of the Gasteropoda have nearly or entirely disappeared,
leaving onl}- casts. The thick and massive character of the shells
is worth notice, and it prevails alike in all the specimens in which
the shell is pre.served.

From what I have said, it will be seen that the evidence of the
age of the Older Parian formation is in favor of Mr. Etheridge’s
view.* Until, however, more fossils can be obtained, and their
position in the formation better determined, it will be as well to
leave the precise age of the formation an open question. The
interest attaching to the point is not confined to Trinidad, as the
Older Parian is developed on the main land of South America, at
Cumana and other places : and therefore it is to be hoped that
on further search more fossils will be discovered.

The following is a list of the fossils found in the Older Parian
strata at Cumana and in Trinidad : —

* Geological Snrvey of Trinidad, p. 162.

Bulletin 3

10

15S

Belemnites.

Cerit/iium.

Turritella.

Natica f
Fleurotomaria f
IHeroceras.

Trigonia subcrenulata.

Page 2^o

Cytherea/*
Cardin m.

Area.

Avicula.

Ostrea Couloni.
Ostrea, 2 or 3 sp,
Echinus.

*Not mentioned in the foregoing paper. The specimen is a single valve,
inches long and 2 inches in height, with well-marked concentric lines
of growth.

159

Guppy Reprint

1 1

PAPER No. 2

ON THE OCCURRENCE OE FORAMINIEERA IN THE
TER TIAR Y BEDS A T SAN FERNANDO, TRINIDAD

Read before the “Scientific Association, 1863’’.

Printed in the Transactions of the Scientific Association of
Trinidad, i 86 j- 66 , Port-of-Spain , vol. i, dated 1866.

Also published with slightlj' different wording in The GeoC
ogist, 1863, p. 159, under the title : On some Foraminifera from
the Tertiaries of Trinidad.

The “Scientific A.s.sociation’s version is herewith followed.

Page II

At page 38 of the “Report on the Geology of
Trinidad’’ is given a representation of a remarkable
stratum of Asphaltic rock. This stratum is nearly verti-
cal and projects from the cliff to some little distance in
the waters of the Gulf, seeming to possess greater
coherence and therefore resisting better the encroachment
of the waves than the remaining portions of the cliff.

Upon a close examination, the vertical mass is found to
consist chiefly of the shells of Niimmulites and Orbi-
toides, two genera of Foraminifera whose remains, as is
well known to Geologists and Palaeontologists, form in
various parts of the world thick masses of rock ; the
Orbitoides being generall}' characteristic of the Eocene
period in the Western hemisphere, while the Nummulites
are regarded as indicative of the Middle Eocene in
Europe and Asia. Here, however, we find the remains
of both these genera associated in strata of supposed
Miocene age.* Nummulites is regarded as a strictly
Tertiary form of Rhizopod, while Orbitoides has been
found in the Chalk or upper Mesozoic deposits as well
as in the Eower Tertiary formations.

Of the Orbitoides, vast numbers exist in the San
Fernando Tertiaries. They are found both in the
gypseous marls and in the asphaltic portions of the group.

In the marls they chiefly occur in the nodular concretions
and in the indurated veins and layers. In the singular
mass of rock figured by Wall and Sawkins the Orbitoides
seem to form the greater part of its bulk. They are not
referable to any species of which I have seen figures.

Nummulites found in the same deposit belong to the
sinuo-radiate group.

^Report on the Geology of Trinidad, pp. 35, 161, 164.

12

i6o

Bulletin 35
Page 12

When a portion of the rock is submitted to heat and
the asphalte thus driven off, the Nummulites general!}'
fall into two pieces, each of which, presents a good
transverse section of the shell, showing very plainly the
internal structure. Were it not for this curious circum-
stance it would have been difficult to have obtained sections
of these shells, as owing to their fragility they would
scarcely bear the process of grinding down however deli-
cately conducted.

Some specimens of Bryozoa have occurred among
the Orbitoides, but I have not succeeded in detaching a
specimen. The}' are so brittle that the most careful manipu-
lation is insufficient to prevent them from falling to powder
under the hand of the operator. I have not detected any
other organic remains in the same bed as the Orbitoides
and Nummulites ; but both above and below it are found
tertiary fossils probably not of more recent date than the
Miocene age. I hope to be able to present my obser\'ations
respecting those fossils in a collected form at some future
time. Suffice it to say for the present that the evidence
derived from them does not, so far as I }'et know, militate
against the presumption of the Middle Tertiary origin of
the deposits in question. We know too little of the
Tertiaries of this part of the world to be able to pronounce
a more decided opinion ; but should the supposition of the
Pliocene age of this group be shown to be well founded,
we should have here the remarkable phenomenon of the
association of an Old-World with a New World form of
Lower Tertiary Rhizopod in a deposit of Middle Teritary
age. It would be very possible in that case that the
homotaxical representatives in Europe of the deposits at
San Fernando ma}- be found amongst the lowest members
of the Miocene group. But this observation must not be
taken to apply to those portions of the Tertiaries which are
found further inland, at Jordan Hill, St. Croix, and Mont-
serrat, for instance. The fo.ssils from those places, as well
as those from Manzanilla, and other parts of the East coast
of Trinidad, seem to me to belong to a later date.

P. S. — Since writing the above, I have ob-served in the
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, an account
of the association of Nummulince with Orbitoides in some
Tertiary beds in the Island of Jamaica, It seems to me
very probable that these Nummulince and Orbitoides are
identical u-ith those found at San Fernando. (Quart. Journ
Geol. Soc. , vol. 19, p. 514. ) The paper referred to contains
valuable remarks on the affinities of the Foraminifera
mentioned.

Guppy Rbpint

13

x6t

Paper No. 3

ON LATER TERTIARY DEPOSITS AT MATLR A ON
THE EAST COAST OF TRINIDAD
Read to the Scientific A.ssociation, Nov. 8, 1864.

Published in the Transactions of the Scientific Association of
Trhiidad for that year, p. 33-43. Republished with slight
changes in the Geological Magazine, vol. 2, pp. 256-261 under
the title : On some depo.sits of Late Tertiary age at Matura on
the East Coast of Trinidad. Dated, August, 1864.

The Association’s version is given below.

Page 33

In the map appended to the “Report on the Geology
of Trinidad’’ we find the principal coal-bearing strata of
the island indicated by a more or less irregular band
of dark color stretching from Chaguanas, Couva, and
Savonetta on the western or Parian coast to Manzanilla
on the eastern or Atlantic side. To the north of this
band lies a sterile region of detrital matter, chiefly
silicious, marked in the map b}' 3’ellow with red spots.

I wish to draw attention more particularly to that part
of this latter formation which lies on the eastern coast
between the riv'^er Matura and Saline Bay.

On approaching Matura from Valencia, after having
crossed the Oropouche River, an evident change for the
better is observable in the nature of the soil ; for instead
of the inten.sel}’ sterile and hungrj' quartzose sand and
w'hite clays which form the principal part of the detrital
series, we find that a portion of calcareous matter has
mingled with the earth and rendered it somewhat more
suitable for agriculture. This calcareous matter seems
to hav^e been derived from underlying beds w'hich would

Bulletin 35

i6a

r’age 34

probably be classified as belonging to the “upper part
of the Newer Parian’’ of the Government Geologists.
These beds are composed, in part, at least, of a dark-
colored and fine-grained calcareous sandstone containing
an abundance of small shells. No great extent of these
beds is exposed ; but near the Rincon, a natural savana
bordering on Matura Bay, the erosion caused by a small
stream and the wasting action of the sea have brought
into view a fossiliferous bed, the organic remains from
which may probablj" give us an insight into the question
of the age of the stratum, and may even lead ultimately
to a knowledge of some of the ph3'sical phenomena which
succeeded to the deposition of the earlier tertiaries of
the i.sland.

2. — Organic Remains.

The fossils found bj" me in the beds alluded to in the
foregoing section amount in number to more than ninetj'
species, and have close relationships with the recent
fauna, with that of the post-pliocene deposits of the
Antilles (Barbados, &c.), and with that of the other
tertiaries of this island. As respects the two former
cases, I have been able for the most part to compare
specimens, but in regard to the New Parian fossils I
have not been able to obtain such full information as is
desirable. The indications furnished in the Appendix
to the Geological Report are very meagre ;* and after
a lengthened but nevertheless somewhat unatisfactory
examination of the Matura fossils, I have drawn up the
following list : —

t Fusus sp. ...... R

Fusus canaliculata Lam. sp.

t “ sp.

* Murex sp. . . . . . . . . R

Nasssa incrassata? Mull.

Bucciuum clausiforme ? Kien. . .

* Terebra succinta Gmel. . . R

* Columbella sp.

^Report on the Geology of Trinidad, pp. 161-166.

i63

15

Guppy Reprint
f'age 35

t Coliimbella sp.

Fossarus costatus? Brocchi . ’

* Oliva ory/a Lam.

* Conus verulosus Briig. . .

Pleurotoina sinuosa Mont. . .

* “ fusca ? Gray . .

“ virgo ? Lam. . .

“ nodifera ? Lam. . .

t “ sp.

Daplinella sicula Reeve . .

Volvaria catenata ? Mont. .sj). . .

Per.sicula sp.

* Marginella caerulescens Lam. . .

T “ sp.

* Erato sp.

* Natica straminea Recluz . .

t Odostomia sp.

t Chemnitzia sp.

* Eulima polita Lin.

* Cerithiopsis sp.

* “ subulatum

Triphoris ventricosus Gmel. . .

Leiostraca acuta Sow.

* Scalaria p^-ramidails Soiv. . .

* Turritella imbricata Lm. . .

t “ sp

* Caecum pulchellum

Vermetus royanus . .

* “ lumbricalis Lin. . .

* Siphonium decussatum Gmel.

Trochus granulatus Born . .

* “ sp.

* Sigaretus delessertii Chenu . .
t Adeorbis sp

t “ sp.

t “ ?sp.

* Fissurella pileola DU.

* Crepidula aculeata Lam. . .

Calyptraea (Crucibulum ?) albida ?
Crucibulum striatum Say. . .

“ tubifer Sow. . .

R

R

VN

N

R

N

R

R

R

R

R

N

N

1

Bulletin 35 164

Page 36

* Dentalium apicinum Lam. . . . . N

■ ‘ entalis Lin

Chiton sp. . . . . . . . . R

* Tornatina olivula . . . . . . N

Bulla striata Brug.

Physa ancillaria Say . . . . . . R

* Planorbis sp. . . . . . . R

Ostrea cucullata Born

? var. terebratuliformis R

Pecten nucleus ? Born

* Modiola sulcata Lam.

* Area noae Lhi. . . . . . . . . N

^ “ solida Sow. . . . . . . X

* “ donaciformis Reeve

op.

t “ sp.

* Pectunculus decussata Chetmi.
Nucula similis f Sozv. . .

t “ sp.

* Leda eburnea ? Sow. . .

* Chama macrophylla Chemn.
Cardium isocardium Lin.

t “ (Papyridea) .sp. . . . . \'X

“ obovale Sow. . . . . . . N

* Lucina squamosa Lam.
t Diplodonta ? sp.

* Strigilla carnaria Lin. . . . . N

Astarte (Gouldia) martinicen.sis d' Orb. VN

* Venus pectorina Lam. . . . . . . X

* “ cingenda DU.

* “ macrodon Desk.

t Cytherea sp . . . . . . . . R

* Trigona mactroides Chemn.

t Tapes sp. . . . . . . . . R

* Mactra turgida Gtnel.

t “ ? sp. . . . . . . . . R

Donax fabagella Lam.

* “ striata Z.m.

* Tellina acuta Wood . . . . . . R

* Corbula pygmeea Hanley . . . . VX

* “ bicarinata Sow. . . . . VN

Guppy Reprint

17

165

Pa^e 37

Corbula pisiim ? Sow.

Gastrochaena ovata Sow.

* Pholadidea calva Gray

T Lunulites sp. . . . . . . . . \'N

Cellaria saliconiia Pallas . . . . R

T ? Discopora sp. . .

? Eschara sp.

(VN. very numerous. N. numerous. R. Rare.)

In addition the fos.sils enumerated in the foregoing
li.st there are a few small bones, probably of fishes, and
a .single tooth has come to light. Crustacea are repre-
.sented b}' Balani and b}' fragments of brachyurous
decapoda. There are also a few spines and fragments
of echinoderms.

The shells marked * in the preceding list are known
to me b\" recent examples to be still existing in neigh-
boring seas. Those marked f are species unknown to
me either from published works or specimens. — Ostrea
aiadlata is, I believe, a shell of the ea,stern .seas. — Car-
dium { Papyridea) . This is not the recent C. {Papyrldea)
ringiculum ; it is however allied to that species, but
much smaller and thicker.

It will be observed that there are 27 species known
as existing in contiguous waters out of a total number
of 56 gasteropoda, including 2 freshwater shells and 2
opisto branchs. Then 16 of the remainder, if not
found in the surrounding seas, are probably existing
elsewhere. To two of the.se I have assigned the names
Nassa incrassata and Troclnis granulatus, on account of
their resemblance to the European species of those
names, but at the same time with much hesitation.
The proportion of recent species thus arrived at is
nearl}’ 80 per cent. ; or 20 per cent, of unknown and
extinct species, but making due allowance for imperfect
knowledge, there would probabh" remain at least 10 per
cent, of extinct species of Gasteropoda.

With regard to the Conchifera, the proportions are
nearly the same. There are 22 species out of the total
of 36 which are certainly known to me to exist in con-

i8

Bulletin 35

166

Page j 8

tiguous seas. To this number may be added 4 species,
some of which j^robably exi.st elsewhere. .Yncula similis
and Corbula pisiim are species of the European Eocene.
I can detect no difference between the Matura examples
and the English species, but some doubt of course rests
on the determination, owing to the distance both of
locality and of time. I think, from what has been
stated, that we maN' consider it moderately safe to infer,
that of the fossil mollusca of the Matura deposit there
is a percentage of at least 10 extinct species. This
would bring the deposit within the Pliocene period ac-
cording to the classification of Lyell*, and in .searching
for European equivalents, we should probabh’ find that
the glacial deposits of Europe present the closest ana-
logies with the Matura beds.

I maj’ remark, b}" the waj’, that the fact has not
practical!}’ been overlooked by Geologists that even
where all the species are recent, 3’et if some of them
are only found in distant seas and existing under dif-
ferent climatal conditions to those obtaining in the
localities where such species are found fo.ssil, the dif-
ferences between the recent and fos.sil faumu mark a
real progress in geological time, and entitle the strata
from which the fossils are obtained to a distinctive name.
The Matura deposits are however less remarkable in
this respect than in regard to the .small size of the shells
found in them, a point which will be dwelt upon in the
following sections of this paper.

3. — Conditions of Deposit.

I shall now proceed to con.sider the conditions under
which the present deposit was formed. It is probable
from the sandy nature of the beds, that they were
not thrown down at an}- very great distance from land ;
w-hile it is evident that it could not have been in the
form of a beach that the deposit was accumulated.
The shells are many of them too fragile to have with-
stood the attrition which accompanies exj)osure on a

* Lyell, Manual of Elementary Geology, 5 ed. p. 105, and
Supplement, p. 13.

Grppv Rkprint

Page 39

beach. We must look, therefore, for a condition inter-
mediate between the two as probabh" the nearest to the
truth. And we find that the fauna is one which would
suit a depth of from twenty to fifty fathoms. On those
tropical beaches where univalves predominate, we have
Litorinee, Patella, and Nerita. None of the.se are re-
presented in the Matura beds. On the other hand, on
those long stretches of seabeach in the tropics where
the molluscan fauna is chiefly bivalve, we find Mactra
tiirgida, M. carmata, Trigona mactroides, Donax de?itic7i-
lata, D. striata, and more rarely Venus granulata, Cy-
thcrea dione, and a few Tellens. In the deposits at
Matura we have, however, shells characteristic of a
certain depth of water : such as Terebra, Oliva, Mar-
ginella. Conus, Erato, Chemniztia, Eulima, Odostomia,
Ccecum, Dentalium, &c., &c., and several of the Covchi-
fcra. The only strictly litoral gasteropod in this col-
lection, viz.. Chiton, is repre.sented by a solitary plate.
As fo the two freshwater species, each of which is
represented by a single example, the}' may have been
borne out on floating wood or otherwise, from some
stream of the neighhouring land.

The comparative numbers of the individuals of each
species found in the fo.ssil and recent condition is an-
other matter which deserves some consideration, though
I fear I cannot make many observations of a complete
and accurate nature on that head. The little rice snell,
Oliva oryza. seems to have been almost as conunou
during the depo.sition of the Matura beds as at pre-
sent : while the Astarte {Gouldia martinicensis) is much
more rare now than it would appear to have been for-
merly. This small shell occurs in immense numbers
in the Matura deposit. Corbula pygmcea is not quite so
numerou.sly represented. The latter is by no means
rare in some localities at the present day, but it is
.second only to the Astarte before mentioned in point
of numbers in the Matura deposits.

20

Bulletin 35

168

Page 40

4^.— Climate of the period of deposition.

Bearing in mind what has been said respecting the
l^roportion of recent and extinct species, it will appear
that these deposits probabh' belong to an epoch not
far removed from that of the glacial and ])reglacial
beds of Europe.

But the extremely small size of the fossils found at
Matura is one of the most remarkable features of the
deposit. Even where the shells belong to recent types
of average size, the fos.sil representatives are almo.st
invariabh' dwarfed. There are only one or two excep-
tions to this rule, e. g. Cardium isocardium, Turritella
imbricata and Bulla striata, which attain an ordinarj-
but not a large growth .

When the fos.sils belong to recent types of small
.size and arctic genera, they are not smaller than their
living repre.sentatives. As examples of this, I may cite
Astarte (Gouldia) martinicensis, the CorbnleB, \.\\^ Leda,
and the Nucula-.

I have been led from a consideration of the above
facts to enquire whether the refrigeration cau-sed by the
extension of glacial action .southwards during the newer
Pliocene period may not have affected lands situated so
far south and so near the equator as Trinidad. And
it mu.st be confe.ssed, con.sidering the general aspect of
the organic remains from the Matura beds, their small
size, and the probable coatemporaueity of the period of
their de])o.sition with the glacial epoch in Europe and
North America, that there is .some likeliho.od that gla-
cial influences had a .share in the modification of the
fauna of the Matura beds. The influence of climate
seems to show itself in the numerical preiionderance of
individuals belonging to species of arctic or northern
types, and in the diminutive .size generally of the shells
rather than in the presence of arctic species.

5. — Relatio7ts with other Deposits.

Several of the species found in the Matura beds are
identical with those occurring in the Tamana .series.

169

Guppy Reprint

2 1

Page 41

and there are also specific affinities with the other ter-
tiaries of the Island, as mentioned in Sec. 2 . But it
does not seem, from the lists* given by the Geological
Survey, that there is, anywhere, as far as has been dis-
covered, the same assemblage of species. The number
of recent forms in the beds under consideration forbids
us however to assign an older date than the “upper
part of the New' Parian’’ to them ; and further, the
shells from the deposits described in the Geological Re-
port do not possess that feature of diminutiveness w'hich
is so remarkable in the Matura fossils. The ark found
so abundantly in most of the Tertiary deposits of this
Island {Area incongrua') seems to be absent from the
Matura beds. Further researches will be required to
show how far .some of the species of arctic types now
existing in the West Indian seas may have commenced
their existence in the tropics from the date of the sup-
posed glacial influence.

There is a ferruginous conglomerate at Saline Bay,
.some little di.stance north of the Matura deposit, w'hich
may possibly belong to the same period as the latter ;
but it seems to be unfosssiliferous.

6 . — Concluding Remarks.

The facts relative to the Matura Deposits ma}' be of
great interest and importance when our knowdedge shall
have been far enough advanced to enable us to pronounce
with some degree of certainty on the physical changes
of this part of South America in late geological epochs.
There is a great deal to be done in this respect. Be-
fore any set of conclusions can be established firmly,
the observations on w'hich they hav'e been founded must
be confirmed b}' prolonged investigation. There is,
however, an intere.st of its own attaching to the explo-
ration of our later tertiaries, and w'ith regard to the
Matura deposit, I may quote the very appo.site remark
of Mr. Smith, of Jordanhill, “as it belongs to one of
“the first steps in the descending series, every circum-

*Report on the Geology of Trinidad p. 163-6.

22

Bulletin 35

170

I'age ii.2

“stance connected with it should be carefully observed
“and recorded, that researches into the more ancient
“formations ma\- be conducted with greater success ; *

and in addition, it is probable that imjiortant inferences
with respect to the climate of the earth in former
epochs may flow from comparisons such as those at-
tempted in the present paper.

I shall conclude with a few remarks in connexion with
the possibility^ of a colder climate having prevailed in
the West Indies during the newer pliocene period. It
is known that .species of cryptogamous plants found in
the arctic regions have been discovered on mountains in
the torrid zone. Plants indigenous to Lapland have
been observed on tiie Peak of Tenerifle and on the Blue
Mountains in Jamaica. Similar facts have been noticed
relative to the Andes.t It remains to be seen how far
those phenomena are attributable to the former preva-
lence of colder climates over larger portions of the
earth’s .surface. It is po.ssible that the plants referred
to may have first appeared within the tropics during a
period when the climate was colder than at present, and
that when the conditioiis of temperature become altered
the.se plants receded from the lowlands, ultimately’ oc-
cupying only the higher summits of mountains. There
is however nothing to .show that the climate of the torrid
zone was ever such that ice could have been pre.sent in
any great quantityL

The idea of tho.se alterations in the climate of the
earth, which are admitted on all hands to have taken
place, having been widely spread, is not now brought
forward for the fir.st time, and hyqx)theses in explanation
have been suggested by’ various observers. There may-
even have been more than one period of comparative
coldness, and the phenomena may have recurred ac-
cording to definite and fixed laws. J Again, the climates
of the globe might have been such, that while the
southern hemisphere was enjoying more than an average

* Smith, Post-Tertiary Geology, page 5.

1 Humboldt, Travels, (Bohn’s ed. 1852). vol. i, p. 115.

J Page, Past and Present Life of the Globe, p. 190.

Guppy Rkprixt

23

171

I'’age 43

share of warmth, the climate of the northern portions
of the globe was in a corresponing degree colder, and
vice versa. But to do more than merely to allude to
what has been brought forward on these subjects is
beyond the scope of a paper like the present.

In the above ]iaper I have confined myself to a very
few remarks on those species of the mollusca from the
Matura beds which are probably new. I have done so
because I do not yet feel justified in publishing new
specific names. Means of reference either to Mu.seums
or to published works there are none in this Island.
Our public librar)- scarcely possesses any but the most
elementary works on Natural Science.* It is how-
ever but fair to state that the Governors of the Colony
have not always been indifferent to the claims of science ;
and it maj' be hoped that the time is not far distant
when some efforts will be made for the institution of a
local Museum and of a Scientific Library in connection
therewith.

*See Criiger in Geological Report on Trinidad, p. 176

24

Bulletin 35

17a

PAPER No. 4

OA^ THE TERT/ARY EOSSILS OF THE WEST LKDIES
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE CLASSI-
EJCA TION OF THE KAINOZOIC ROCKS
OF TRINIDAD

Read before the Scientific Association, July 9, 1867, and ap-
pearing in Part III of the Proceedings of the Scientific Associa-
tion of Trinidad, Dec. 1867, pp. 145-176.

Tage 145

The desire to know something of the constitution and
history of the earth we live upon has always held a place in

173

Gi'I’I'Y Rkpkint

2

J'age 146

the human breast and we find the earliest philosophers
hazarding speculations upon the subject. This desire is
quite natural, and forms a part of the thirst after knowledge
which is one of the attributes of human beings.

Leaving on one side the more or less fanciful geology
and cosmogony of the ancients, we find that the fir.st deve-
lopments of geological science were chief!}" confined to the
.stud}' of the mineralogical and petrological features of the
earth. The first rude classification of rocks rose out of
this study ; and the principles upon which that cla.s.sifica-
tion were based have held sway for a very long time over
geological science. Accordingly we find that the first
attempts to classify the rocks of the Caribean area were
made upon old principles. Nearly every traveller to the
West-Indies and equinoctial America has had something to
.say upon the physical structure of this part of the globe.
The illustrous Humboldt, in his Personal Narrative and
his Political Essa}' on the Island of Cuba, presents us with
his observations on the Geology of Venezuela and Cuba.
He noticed the fos.silferous rocks of Cumana, and put the
query whether any of their organic contents were identical
with existing species in the adjoining .seas ; a query an-
.swered by me in my paper on the Relations of the Tertiar}-
Formations of the West Indies.

Among the more noteworthy of Humboldt’s succe.ssor.s in
this field I may mention the names of Dauxion Lavay.see,
St. Claire Deville, Nugent, and De la Beche, who have
written upon the geology of Trinidad, Tobago, Jamaica
and other islands.

It was not however until the science of Paleontology
arose that Geology was evolved from the chaos in which it
had lain previously to the beginning of the present century.

26

Bulletin 35

174

Pa^e 147

B}- degrees, as the natural sciences advanced, it became
more and more clear that the true means of classihdng the
rocks which form the earth’s crust, and which are therefore
the only one accessible to our observation, was by the study
of their imbedded organic remains. It is not within the
limits of this paper, devoted as it is solely to We.st Indian
geology and especially to that of our own island, to detail or
even glance at the various steps by which the progress of
geology was facilitated by the advance of paleontological
knowledge. I shall therefore pa.ss on at once to the fir.st
notices of fossils found in the West Indies. Moreau de
Jonnees* appears to have been one of the first to observe
such objects. Humboldt, as I have already mentioned,
had noticed the fossils of Cuba and Venezuela. Duchas-
saing, a medical practitioner in St. Thomas, collected and
determined the fossils of Guadeloupe, and with the assist-
ance of Michelin published the results in the “Bulletin” of
the Geological Society of France. Other collections were
made by Nugent and others ; but our first real knowledge
of the Caribean tertiary fauna is due to Colonel Heneken,
who was engaged in military operations in Haiti in the
year 1849. The collection of fos.sils made by him was
examined and described by Mr. Carrick Moore and the
results published in the Journal of the Geological Society.
Fortunately for We.st-Indian geology this .series of remains
was in very fine pre.servation, and it was therefore eas}' to
compare them with the beautiful fo.ssils of Bordeaux, Dax,
and Vienna, their European analogues. The fossil mollu-ska
of the miocene beds of Haiti have consequently .served as a
.standard for ascertaining the relative age of the tertiaries
of the West-Indies.

* Histoire Physique des .Antilles frangaises.

175

('.T PPv Reprint

27

Page 14S

The next important step in onr knowledge of the geologj-
of the islands was the commencement of the Government
Geological Surve}* ; the island first examined being Trini-
dad. The determination of the tertiar}- rocks of the island
was base upon what had been previoush- published by Mr.
Carrick Moore. But the classification thus arrived at w’as
imperfect. This fault was in great measure due no doubt
to the ver}" little attention paid to the fossils ; the object of
the surve)’ being principally economic and practical geolo-
gy. Still, a useful warning may be drawn from this, as to
the impossibility of obtaining correct views without the aid
of the higher sciences.

The greatest share of the verification of the Caribean
Miocene fell to the lot of Dr. Duncan, who described the
rich .series of fos.sil corals from the tertiarj’ beds of Antigua,
Jamaica, Haiti and other i,slands Dr. Duncan’s elaborate
and highl3* successful investigations enabled him to confirm
the previous generalizations on the age of the Caribean
Miocene, and to perceive and illu.strate the applicabilitt’ of
the theory of the migration of organized beings to the case
in question. His researches tended to give a greater degree
of proba’oilit\' to the ht'pothe.sis of the tertiart' Atlantis on
which Heer had labored, and to the .support of which the
arguments of Forbes, Godvvin-Au.sten and Darwin had lent
such force.

The next advance in West-Indiau geologv was due to
the zeal and industry’ of Mr. Barrett, Director of the Geo-
logical Surve\' of the We.st-Indies. That naturalist collected
a fine series of remains from the Jamaican tertiaries ; but
before he could describe them he lost his life in diving for
tho.se living organisms a knowledge of which was necessarx
to enable him to judge accurateh- as to the true nature of

s

Bulletin 35

176

Page 14()

the fossil species. Having temporarily taken Mr. Barrett’s
l)lace in Jamaica, Mr. Wall, in conjunction with Dr. Dun-
can, communicated a very important notice of the geolog>-
of that island to the Geological Society. That communica-
tion embodied de.scriptions and figures of many of the fossil
corals of Jamaica.

The remains collected b}* Mr. Barrett in Jamaica having
been deposited in the British Museum, were examined
by Mr. Carrick Moore, who communicated in 1863 a notice
of them to the Geological Society. In 1865, being then in
London, I undertook at the request of Mr. Woodward the
description of these fossils, for which I had been prepared
b}' several years study of the fo.ssils and recent shells of the
West-Indies, and at the .same time I described and enume-
rated other fossil molluska and echinoderms from the West-
Indies, including Trinidad. Sub.sequently I communicated
to the Geological Societ\' a resume of what was known of
the geolog\' and paleontology’ of the tertiary formations of
the West Indies, enumerating the fossils and describing
such new species as were accessible to me.*

It will of course be understood that the present paper
relates to the tertiary geology only of Trinidad and the
Caribean area. But by’ way of parenthesis I may allune to
the secondary’ rocks of Trinidad, the conclusions as to
which have been ba.sed upon the researches of Boussingault,
Roemer, Karsten, Lea, \"on Buch, d’Orbigny, &c. On this
subject I have published a paper in the “Geologist.” The
crectaceous rocks of Jamaica have been treated of by’ Barrett
and Woodward, and the latter has de.scribed from that

* This paper contains references to most of the published works on
yVest-Indian Geology, and to it therefore I would refer those desirous
of working at the subject. It was published in the 22nd vol. of the
Quarterly Journal of she Geological Society. London 1866.

177

Guppy Reprint

29

l^age 150

formation a new genus of shells under the name of Barettia.
Some corals have also been enumerated by Ur. Duncan.

;?2. The Atlantis Theory.

Mj' present limits will not admit of my going at any
great length into the conclu-sions arrived at from the
researches which have been made into the geology of the
We.st Indies. After having therefore briefly touched upon
some of the points alluded to in the first part of this paper
I shall conclude with a list of the species of the molluska,
articulata, echinodermata and protozoa described from the
tertiary rocks, showing in what localities the sjiecies are
found. The columns of the table are arranged in the pre-
sumed order of the antiquity of the deposits occurring in
the localities.

The most remarkable perhaps of the results of the inve,s-
tigations referred to in the close alliance exhibited between
the fauna of the Caribean miocene and that of the Euro-
pean beds of Malta, Bordeaux, Dax, Vienna, and Pied-
mont, and with the existing fauna of the Ea.stern Seas.
According to the ideas entertained by the most advanced
naturali.sts of the present da}’, this clo.se alliance must be
accounted for b}' a migration of species accompanied by a
modification of their forms. But as land is as neces.sary
for the migration of most marine animals as it is for terres-
trial beings it follows that there must have been land on
areas now occupied by the ocean.

Heer had advocated the theory of a miocene atlantis,
basing his conclusions on his investigations of the miocene
flora of Switzerland. That flora exhibits a remarkable

Bulletin 35

178

o

Page 151

analogy with that now existing in the Southern United
States of North America. But there was a part of it which
was also allied to eastern Asiatic forms ; and Professor
Oliver hence endeavored to show that it was more jirohable
that the plants had migrated by way of Eastern Asia to the
miocene regions of Europe. Though I am of opinion, and
though I have endeavoured to prove in my papers on W'e.st
Indian geology, that Professor Oliver’s hypothesis is scarcely
the most probable, I am glad that his very able essay will
still be of great service ; for the data given by him are
really as much to the point if we assume a migration
towards the East, a propo.sition which is indeed far more
tenable on physical grounds, though at first sight appa-
rently not so, on account of the great depth and width of
the Atlantic which makes us recoil from the idea of a land
connection between the .shores of the Atlantic, so lately,
.speaking geologically, as the period in que-stion, that of the
upper miocene. This latter argument seems to have weighed
very strongly with Sir Charles Lyell who, in the 6th edition
of his Elements of Geology, devotes several pages to a close
examination of this question. These learned gentlemen
seem to have overlooked the fact that the European miocene
flora is extinct, whilst that of North America, Japan, &c., is
living, and that, as Mr. Hamilton has remarked, it is not
possible that a migration should take place from a living
to an extinct flora.

At first sight this difficulty seems to be removed by the
researches of Lesquereux and Newbery who have shown
that the Eocene flora of North America is closely allied to
that of the Miocene of Europe. But this argument, though
available for either hj-pothesis, bears much more strongly

179

Gi’ppy Reprint

31

Pas;e i^z

in favor of the Atlantis theor}-, providing it be admitted that
the Atlantis was pre-miocene.

In the last volume (the 22nd) of the Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Societ}'. I have given the arguments
upon which I base my views as to the Atlantis hj^pothesis ;
and as no one has yet shown those views to be untenable,
I shall now only briefly state that m3" conclusions, derived
from a careful stud}’ of all the evidence, are that the Atlan-
tis continent was most like!}’ pre-miocene, and that during
the miocene period probabh’ onh’ the higher summits of
the land remained as coral islands, much as in the existing
Pacific Ocean. This view is .strongl}’ supported b}’ the
evidence before referred to, which has been brought forward
b}' Forbes and God win- Austen, and which has been con-
curred in b}’ Darwin, and further .supported b\’ Dr. Duncan’s
inve.stigations.

The migration then of organized beings during the mio-
cene period, as indicated b}’ the alliances of the fo.ssil and
recent animal and jilants, was probabh’ from meridional
America acro.ss the Atlantic and through North Africa and
South Eurojie to the East Indies.

S3. The C/assiftcntioft of the Tertiary Rocks of Trinidad.

The researches which have been made into the paleonto-
log}' of the tertiar}' strata of Trinidad enable me to offer an
improved classification of these rocks. At the .same time I
mu.st state that 1113- opportunities have not .sufficed for a
satisfactor}^ determination of all the beds included b}’ Me.ssrs.
Wall and Sawkins in the Tamana Series nor of those com-
posing the Na]mrima Marls. Neither have I been able to
inve.stigate the relation.ships of either the Moruga or the

32

Bulletin 35

180

/'age /53

Nariva .Series. The want of specific determinations of the
fossils procured by the Geological Surve\’ renders it difficult
for me to establish any comparison between the fauna of the
deposits referred to and those of the Manzanilla and San
Fernando beds on the one hand. Consequently I cannot
be quite sure that I am correct in my classification of the
Moruga and Tamana beds.

I propose that the names Newer Parian and Older Parian
applied by the Geological .Survey .should be dropped. The
Newer Parian includes the whole of the tertiary formations
older than the postpliocene detrital .series, whilst the term
Older Parian was given to the lower cretaceous .strata.
These latter ma}’ retain the local name of Pointe a Pierre
Beds, their geological age being probably neocomian.

Classijicatio7iof the Tertiaries of Trinidad, m descending Order,
ivUh some of the Deposits in the other IJ^est Indian
Islands, cfc.

Trinidad. Antilles, &c.

I. Postpliocene.

a. Un.stratified detritus, al- Terrains a Galibis of Guade-

vial accumulations of re- loupe. Detrital and re-
cent date, &c. cent formations in many of

the Antilles.

b. Stratified detritus.

II. Pliocene.

a. Wanting. Newer Pliocene Beds of Bar-

bados and the Antilles
containing recent species
onl3L

i8i

GrppY Reprint

33

I

Pa^re 154

b. Matura Beds, with 10 or
15 per cent, of extinct
species.

III. Upper Miocene.

a. Moruga Series.

b. Jordan-Hill and St. Croix
beds containing fossil co-
rals and mollusca (Mya,
&c.)

c Savonetta Beds (Caroni
Series).

Tertiaries of Cumana, Bar-
buda, Jamaica, Haiti,
Anguilla, Antigua, Scot-
land formation of Barba-
dos, &c.

IV. Lower Miocene.

a. Manzanilla Beds (Tama- ? Terebratula beds of Gua-
na Series). deloupe.

b. San Fernando beds. “Isolated Rock’’ in Scot-

land formation of Barbados.

34

Bri.i.ETix 35

182

J55

List of the Fossil Molluska, Echinodermata, Articulata
and Protozoa hitherto discovered and recorded from the
Tertiary Rocks of the Caribean Area (exclusive of the
Postpliocene).

0

o

a, c

a: "P,

Subkingdom
MOLLUSKA.
Class G.\.stkro-

pon.\.

Physa rivalis
Mat. and Rack. i i

Planorbis ter-
versanus d’Or. i i

Gundlachia an-
cyliformis Pf. i i

Bulla striata Brug. i i

paupercula Sow

grano.sa Sow. .. ..

Tornatina coix-
lacryma Guppy. .. ..

canaliculata d’Or. i i

C3’lichna ovuni-

lacerti n. -sp. .. ..

Scalaria clath-

rus Pain. i i

Leroj’i n. sp. .. ..

Pllirendergi

Forbes .. ..

Chemnitzia tur-

ris d’Orb. i i

subcarinata d’Or. i i

Leiostraca cla-
vata n. .sp. i

Odo.stoinia lae-
vigata d’Orb. I I

cancellata d’Orb. i i

Upper Miocene

Lower

Miocene

Additional

Tertiary

= C Localities

P^urope

I

Barbados

i 83

Guppy Reprint

35

V P

S -S

OS S

Adis helecte-

roides n. sp. .. i
Natica canrena

Linn. i i

sulcata Born i
phasianelloi-
des d’Orb. .. ..
subdausa Sow.
Sigaretus de-
pressus Phil. i i
Turtitella im-

bricata Linn, i i
tornata Guppy .. ..
planigyrata n. .sp ..
Vermetus pa-

pulosus Gupp .. ..

lunibricalis L. i i
trilineatus n. sp. i
Petaloconchus
sculpturatus
Lea. .. ..

Siphoniuni de-
cussatuni Gml. i i
Natica sulcata

d’Orb I I

Triforis guttata

n. sp. .. I

Cerithiopsis
pu'ictatuni
Lin. I I

Cerithiuni ple-
beium Sow.
uniseriale Sow...
Solarium semi-
decussatum
n. sp.

/^a^e 156

Upper Miocene

<u

Lower

Miocene

^ .\dditional

cd

^ jd rt Tertiary

^ .z ^ .z .

:i u u Localities

I ....II.

Ill .. I Cuba

II

I I

I .. I .. .. .. U. States

I

36

BnxETTx 35

i84

Pa^e /37

Upper Miocene

S. quadriseria-
tuni Sow.
Cancellaria
Barretti Gupp.
laeve.scens Gupp.
Moorei Guppv
Strombu.s pu-
gili.s Linn,
bifron.s Sow.
anibiguu.s vSow.
liaiten.sis Sow.
pro.ximus Sow.
Murex domin-
gensis Sow.
Typliis alatus Sw.
Ranella crassa
Dillw.

Triton variega-
tu.s Lam.
femoralis Linn,
gemmatus Reeve
Latiru.s infun-
dibulum Gml.
Turbinellu.s

ovoideu.s Kien.
validus Sow.
haitensi.s Sow.
Fa.sciolaria .se-
mistriata Sow.
intermedia Sow.
Tarbelliana
Grat.

I’vrula melon-
gena Linn.

Fu.su.s Heneke-
ni Sow.

I

1

I I

I

I ..

I

I

I ..

I .

I

I

I .

I

I I

I

I ..

I ..

I

I .

I

I

.. I

I ..

I

.

I

I

I

I ..

I

I

I

I

I

I ..

I

I ..

I ..

I ..

I ..

I

I

Lower

Miocene

o

Additional

Tertiary

Localitie.s

Cuba

I

X. -America

Chile
Flu rope

Flurope

i85

Guppy Reprixt

37

ra^e /jS

Upper Miocene

F. haitensis Sow.
Phos Moorei Gupp.

elegans Guppy
Na.ssa incrassa-
ta Miill.
solidula Gupp)-
Terebra inae-
quali.s .Sow.
bipartita Sow.
flainmea Linn,
sulcifera Sow.
Cas.si.s .sulcifera
Sow.

nionilifera Gupp.
Cassidaria he-
vigata Sow.
sublajvigata Gupp.
Oniscia domin-
gensis Sow.

Malea camura
Guppy

Ficula carba.sea
Guppy

Persona siniili-
nia Sow.
Crepitacella ce-
pula Guppy
Coluinbella Du-
closiana d’Or.
pulchella Kien.
peculiaris n. sp.
haitensis Sow.
venusta Sow.
gradata Guppy
ambigua Guppy
Oliva reticula-
ris Lain.

II

. .. I .. .. II

II I .. .. II

.. .. I I

.. .. I .. .. II

I

I I

1

II

I

I

.. .. I

I

II

I .. ..

.. .. I .. .. 11

.. .. I

II

II

.. 1

I

.. .. I I

.. .. I .. I

1 1 ..

Lower

Miocene

d

'SI

.Additional

Tertiary

Localities

Piurope

38

Bulletin 35

186

/‘a^e 759

V

V

o

V 5

jl rt

hispidula Lam. i

cylindrica Sow. .. ..

oryza Lam. i i

Ancillaria glan-

diformis Lam. .. ..

lamellata Guppy .. ..

Pleurotoma

consors Sow. .. ..

venustum Sow. .. ..

Barretti Guppy .. ..

jamaicense Gup

Henekeni Sow. .. ..

haitense Sow .. ..

jaqueii.se Sow. .. ..

elatior d’Orb. i i

luctuo.sa d’Orli. i i

Conus recogni-

tus Gupp}- .. ..

planiliratus Sow

steno.stomus Sow

granozonatus
Guppy .. ..

interstimtus

(iuppy .. ..

gracili.ssimus

Guppy .. ..

haitensis Sow. .. ..

symmetricus Sow

marginatus Sow

domingensis Sow

catenatus Sow.

consobrinus Sow

prototypus n. sp

pusio Brug. I I

Mangelia mio-

ropleura n. sp. .. i

Upper Miocene

Lower

Miocene

o

I I I

I I .. 1

■Additional

Tertiary

Localities

Europe

i87

Guppy Reprixt

39

Page /6o

l; CJ

Mitra Heneke-
ni Sow.
varicosa Sow.

Voluta soror Sow.
pulchella Sow.

Marginella co-
niformis Sow.

interrupta Lam. i ..

ccerule.scens Lam. i i

Volvarina pal-
lida Lam. I I

catenata Mont. i i

Erato Mange-
rae Gray i i

Cypnea pu.stn-
lata Lam. i

Henekeni Sow.
Dentalium mis-
•si.ssipense Conr.
dissimile Guppy

di.sparile d’Orb. i i

antillarum d'Orh. i i

Trochita Can-
deana d’Orb. i i

Crucibulum pi-

liferum n. sp. .. i

subsutiim n. .sp. i

Crepidula acu-

leata Lam. ' i i

Gadinia afra Gray i i

Fi.s,surella caj--
ennen.si.s Lam. r i

Stomatia eido-
lon Gupp\- .. ..

Xeritina Wood-.

wardi Guppy .. ..

Upper Miocene

X

ij

Lower

Miocene

^ 0

.. .. I II

I

I

I

I .. I II

I

.additional

Tertiary

Localities

U. States

40

Bulletin 35

188

V

a;

o

V S
o

a

a: ^

Trochus decipi-

ens n. sp. .. i

t'rt/'. laticarinatus i

plicoinphalus

n. sp. .. I

Turbo ca.stane-

us Chemn. i

Cyclostrenia bi-

carinatum Gupp

Vitrinella mar-

ginata ii. sp. i

Cla.ss Conch I-
FER.\ .

Martesia stria-

ta Linn. I I

Teredo fi.stula Lea .. ..

Gastrochtena
cuneiforinis

Lain. I I

Corbula vinii-

nea Guppy .. ..

vieta Guppy i

cubaniana d’Orb. i i

caribaea d’Orb. i i

Nesera co.stella-

ta Desh. i

Cercomya led-

ceforniis Gupp. ..

Mactra turgi-

da Gniel. i i

subovalina Gupp.
Mactrinula tna-
cescens Gupp.
Tellina biplica-
ta Conrad

/ 6 /

I'pper Miocene Lower
Miocene

X

I

I .. .. I

I

I .. I

II..

II.... /

I .. ..

1

I

I

I I .. I

Additional

Tertiary

Localities

Cuba ;
U. States

i89

Grppv Rkprixt

41

Pa^e 162

I’pper Miocene Lower

Strigilla carna-

ria Linn.

II ....

Semele varie-

gata Lam.

II ....

Donax striata

Linn.

fabagelloides

II ....

n. sp.

I .. ..

Lucina tigrina

Linn.

I .. I ..

I ..

pensylvanica

Linn.

I .. I ..

11 ..

muricata Chemn.

II ....

Gouldia niarti-

nicensis d’Orb.

II ....

Trigona mac-

troides Born

II ....

Cytherea plani-

vieta Guppy

I ..

carbasea Guppy

juncea Guppy

.. .. I ..

convexa Say
circinata Born

I .. I ..

II ....

Venus paphia

Lmn.

I .. I ..

II..

rugosa Chemn.

I

.. I

puerpera I^inn.
flexuosa Linn.

I

II ....

cancellata Gro-

nov.

11 I ..

I

crenulata Chemn.

II ....

Walli Guppy

W’oodwardi

Guppy .. ..I

Dosinia aceta-
bulum Conr. 1 I

Additional

Tertiary

Localities

Egypt
Europe
U. States
Piedmont

Vienna

42

Bulletin 35

190

I'age /6j

L’pper Miocene

cyclica Gupp}-
Cardium niuri-
catum Linn,
haitense Sow.
lingua-leonis
Guppy

incon.spicuum

Guppy

castum Guppy
Cardjta minima
Sow.

•scabrico.stata

Guppy

Chama arcinel-
la Lam.
ruderalis Lam.
Pirycina tensa
Guppy

Leda bi.sulcata
Guppy

incognita Guppy
Packeri Forbes
perlepida n. sp.
illecta n. sp.
Nucula Schom-
burgki Forbes
baccata n. sp.
vieta n. sp.

.A.rca no® Linn,
incongrua Say
consobrina Sow
inmquilatera-
lis Guppy
patricia Sow.
trinitaria Guppy
filicata Guppy

II

II I .. .. II

I ..

I ..

I

I

II ..

I II ..

II

.. I

I

II II

I .. I

.. .. I .. .. II

I ..

I ..I

Lower

Miocene

-Additional

Tertiary

Localities

I

N. .America

I

I

Barbados

I

I Barbados

Guppy Reprint

43

191

Piijye 164

Upper Miocene

ce trota n. sp. .. i

Adamsi Shuttl. i i

squamosa Lam. i i

pexata Say r i i i

Pectunculus

pennaceus Lam. i .. i .. i

acuticostatus Sow i .. 1 i ..

Pecten exaspe-

ratus .Sow. i 1 .. ..

insequalis Sow. i i ..

thetidis Sow. i

nucleus Born i i

oxygonus Sow. 1

comparilis Tuo-

mey & Holmes i

anguillensis n. sp i

Mortoni Ravenel i

Spwndylus bo.s-

trychites Gupp. i i

Ostrea virgini-

ca (imel. i i .. i i

cucullata Born 1 i

Gryplisea atliy-

roides Guppy .. ..

Class Br.\chio-
pon.y

Terebratula lec-

ta Gupp)' .. ..

trinitatensis
Guppy .. ..

carneoides Gupp

Lower

Miocene

I

I

I

I

Class PoLYZO.y.

Cupularia pyri-

forme 11 i .. .. 11

Additional

Tertiary

Localities

N. America

N. America
N. America

Europe
L'. States

44

Bulletin 35

192

Page 165

Cupularia calyx-
glandis n. sp.
Cellaria salicor-
nia Pallas

s

ii

u

V

cd

u

Upper Miocene

iC cd

c

cd 3

E -e

3 rt
CJ K

X.

n

u

41 '3

'"iS * «

w CC ^

Lower

Miocene

Additional

Tertiary

Localities

I

I

Subkingdoni

ECHINODER-

MATA.

Class Echinid^E
Cidaris meliten-

sis Wright i .. .. Europe

metularia Latn. i Guadeloupe

Tripneustes

ventricosus Ag. i .. .. Do.

Echinus canie-

leo Mich. i Do.

Echinotnetra

lobata Rlainv. i .. .. Do.

acufera Blainv. i i

Clypeaster Du-

chassaingi Mich Guadeloupe

parvus Duch. .. Do.

crustulum Mich .. .. Do.

ellipticus Mich i .. .. Do.

Scutella Miche-

lini Duch. Do.

Encope Des-

moulinsii Duch. i Do.

Echinoiieus cy-

clostonius Leske i i .. .. .\ntilles

orbicularis Desor Cuba

Caratonius pisi-

formis M. & D Guadeloupe

Cassidulus gua-
dalupensis M.

& D. I>o.

193

Guppy Reprint

45

Page 1 66

V

V

o

o

Echinolampas
semiorbis Gup-

py

lycopersicus
Gupp^-
ovum-serpen-
tis Guppy
Pygorhynchus
jamaicetisis
Mich.

Ainblypygus

americanu.s

Mich.

Heniiaster Mi-
chelotti Mich. ■ ..
Schiiaster cu-
behsis d’Orb.

ScilltE Desm.

Brissus dimidi-

atus Ag. I

o 'a

cn

.- rs
5 ■£

L.

cj e o'

I

I

I

I

Class CRiNOinK.\
Pectacrinus ro-
tularis n. sp.
obtusus, n. sp.

Lower

Miocene

Additional
Tertiary •
Localities

Cuba, Gua-
deloupe

Do. Do.
Europe.

Cuba.

I

I

Subkingdom
ARTICULATA.
Ranina ix)rife-
ra H. Woodw.
Spirorbis clj’-
menioides
Guppy

46

Bulletin :^5

194

Page i6j

Upper Miocene

Subkingdom
PROTOZOA
Closs Rhizopoda
Xummulina
Ramondi
Defr.

Orbitoides Man-
telli Morton
Orbitolites cont-
planatum Larn.
Milola seminu-
luin

Nodosaria ra-
phanistrum
affinis

Robulata cultrala
Rosalina Beccarii
IXCKRT^ SF.nis
Cisseis asterisca
Ciuppy

t .. .. II

.. .. I .. .. Ill

> I

I I

1 I ..

I I ..

I I ..

I I ..

I^ower

Miocene

I

I

I

SUMMARY
Species still ex-

isting

103 61

17

1

4

16

27 7

1

Pliocene ; Matura

61 79

6

I

1

5

8 ..

I

Upper Miocene :

Cuniana

17 6

42

3

2

22

29 2

I

2

Barbuda

1 I

3

4

2

3

Caroni Beds,

Trinidad

4 1

2

2

22

7

14 3

I

Jamaica

>6 5

22

7

7>

45 5

I

3

Haiti

27 8

29

3

14

45

■05 7

2

4

Anguilla

t

2

3

5

7 29

2

Lower Miocene :

Manzanilla beds

.. I

I

I

I

2

■5

San Fernando Beds

I ..

2

3

4 2

18

Total Species 280

79

42

4

22

7*

105 29

■5

18

Additional

Tertiary

Localities

Widely

distri-

buted

Do.

Do.

Do

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

195

Guppy Reprint

4

Page / 6 S

APPENDIX

Notes on the foregoing Table, with Descriptioyis of the
New species.

It is highl}' probable that some of the names given in
the above list will prove, upon a close examination of the
fossils, to be synonyms — and doubtless others will be found
to be still existing, such as Cardium haitense of Sowerby,
which I dredged up in the Gulf of Paria. But there are
still a great number of undescribed and extinct species,
chiefly in the collection of the Geological Society, and many
othe.s will yet be discovered.

Cylichna ovuvi-lacerti^ n. sp.

Shell small, C3flindrical-subovate, minutely striate trans-
versely : .spire small, sunken ; aperture as long as the shell,
dilated anteriorly ; outer lip straight, blunt ; columella callus
with a strong tortuous fold.

Lower Miocene, Manzanilla.

Scalaria Leroy i,'^ n. sp.

Shell turreted, cylindric, many-whorled, longitudinal ribs
few, indistinct, base spirally striate, aperture oval.

The example figured is a small one, but like nearlj' all
the molluska of the Caroni series in Trinidad, the shell
appears to have grown to a very large size, for another
specimen in my cabinet is upwards of six inches long. I
have dedicated this species to m3' friend Mr. Louis Alex-
an 4 er Le R03', to whom I am under great obligations for
his kindne.ss in procuring me specimens of the Savanetta
fossils, and without whose assistance my knowledge of the

[*Most of these species are figured in Geological Magazine, vol. i,
1874, pi. XVIII. G. D. H.]

48

Bulletin 35

196

/</(,'•<’ j6g

upper niiocene fauna of Trinidad would have been much
more limited than it is.

Caroni beds, Savonetta.

Chcmnitzm d’Orb. Moll, de Cuba, pi. xvi. f. 10-24.

Other forms of this species are distinguished specifically by
cl’Orbigny as C. pulcheHa, C. oniata, and C. modesta.

The.se and other varieties are common in the Matura
Beds.

Ar’is /u'lccieroide!:, n. sp.

Shell turreted, cylindric, many-whorled, shining, whorls
slowlv increasing, impre.ssed with a deep groove below the
suture, which is equally deep, forming a spiral thread ;
aperture sub-circular, columella slightly refiexed, peristome
.simple.

Pliocene, Matura. It re.sembles a Proto, but the colum-
ella prevents its reference to that genus. I wall not be sure,
however, that it ought not to be placed in the neighborhood
of Turritella. Its smooth texture seems to be against that
view of its affinities. I refer it to the genus Adis provi-
visionally only.

Leiostraca davata n. sp.

vShell rather club-.shaped, whorls smooth, flattened, the
la.st forming more than Yi ; spire acuminate, suture linear,
.scarcely impressed ; aperture suboval, elongate, narrow
above, dilated in front ; peristome .simple, columella some
what reflected and thickened.

Pliocene, Matura. Allied to L. acuta.

Turritella planigyrata n. sp.

Conic-cjdindric, striate bj" fine spiral lines, whorls very
slightly convex, the later ones nearly flat ; aperture sub-
quadrate.

197

Guppy Reprint

49

I ’age ijo

Caroni Series, Savanetta. A very distinct species, re-
markable for its almost entire want of ornamentation, and
the flatness of its whorls. I have lately received another
species of Turritella from Mr. LeRoy, which is more like
T. imbncata.

Vermetus tn'litieatus n. sp.

Conic-cylindric, turreted, spire pointed, whorls flat, bear-
ing three narrow spiral keels ; lower whorls irregular ;
suture distinct, linear shallow.

Pliocene, Matura. The 5'oung shell is not to be distin-
guished from a small Turritella, but the subsequent growth
supplies the Vermetiform character. This shell was given
as Vermetus Royanus in my list of Matura fossils publi.shed
in 1864. It has not a deep suture as that species has.

Trifoiis guttata n. S]i.

Reversed, cylindrical ; whorls about 8, zoned with three
spiral lines of small obtuse points which are connected spi-
rall}' and longitudinall3' by threads ; suture impressed ;
ba.se with three or four strong .striations ; aperture pro-
duced into a canal ; peristome produced, inner margin with
a narrow' defined callus.

Pliocene, Matura. Allied to T. ventricosus Gmel., under
w’hich name it is given in my list of Matura fossils, 1864.

Solatium semidecussatutu n. sp.

Small, orbicular depressed, stronglj' decu.ssate on the upper
surface, nearly smooth on the low'er surface ; umbilicus
deep, its margins crenate and spirallj' striate.

Pliocene, Matura. It is with .some doubt that I refer
this species to the genus Solarium.

50

Bulletin 35

198

Page iji

Columbella peculiaris n. sp.

Cj’liiidric-suboval, often a little distorted ; whorls 6, slowly
increasing, the last forming about yi ; spire obtuse ; suture
somewhat irregular or dentate ; aperture small, pointed
above, peristome simple, columella simple, truncate.

Pliocene, Matura. Perhaps allied to C. dnusiformis
Kien., but of shorter and more ventricose figure.

Mangelia micropleura n. sp.

Subfusiform, longitudinallj’ ribbed, the ribs crossed by
numerous .striae, of wdiich a prominent one forms an angle
on the upper part of the whorls ; last whorl longer than the
spire ; aperture rather narrow, lanceolate, with a .sinus on
the posterior part of the thickened peristome.

Pliocene, Matura. Allied to M. pulchella. The ribs
vary considerably as to size and distance apart. It was
denominated M . tceniata in my list of I864.

Cojius recognitus.

C. .solidus. Sow, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. vi., p. 45.
“ “ Gupp5’, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., \?ol. xxii.,

pi. xvi., f. I.

As the name given bj'^ Sowerby had been previously ap-
plied to another Cone, I propose the name of recognitus for
the present shell found in Haiti and Jamaica.

Conus prototypus n. sp.

Somewhat pyriform, finely striate anteriorly, becoming quite
smooth on the angle of the whorls, which bears a rather
indistinct keel ; spire mucronate, rather elevated ; aperture
somewhat widened towards the anterior canal.

Caroni Series, Savanetta. A cone which departs very
con.siderably from the usual t\'pe in its swelling outlines

199

Guppy Reprint

51

Page 172

and the consequent direction and shape of the aperture.
It is more of the shape of C. bulbus than of any other spe-
cies I know. It is, however, probably a young specimen.

Crucibulmn pilifcrum n. sp.

Shell covered with numerous erect tubular spines which
are small towards the apex, larger towards the base ; apex
small smooth, spirally recurved.

Pliocene, Matura. Given as C. tubifer in ni}- previous
list. It may be a variety of the next species, but its plicae
are smaller, whilst the spines furnish an ea.sily-recognized
character.

Crucibulum subsuiuni n. sp.

Strongly striate, rugose, somewhat irregularly oval ; stria-
tions with a tendencj’’ to run in pairs.

Pliocene, Matura. Allied to C. striatum Sa3’, under which
name it appears in mj' paper on the Matura beds.

Trochus decipiens n. sp.

Topshaped, imperforate, ornamented by many spiral lines
of moniliform granules ; whorls rather concave above, and
bearing a rather broad angular keel on their lower portion ;
base flattened, covered with lines of rather square granules,
aperture subquadrate, wider than high, broadly angulate
by the keel ; columella thickened, spreading into a callus
over the umbilicus.

Var. laticarinatus .

Keel broader and higher, whorls deeply concave above,
suture deeply impressed ; lines on the base .squamo.sely
granular.

Pliocene, Matura. As TrocJms granulatus in my list of
1864.

Bulletin 35

aoo

Page 173

Trochus plicomphalus n. sp.

Topsliaped, deepl)' perforated by a small circular umbilicus,
zoned with many spiral granular lines, aperture subquad-
rate, columella straight, thickened ; base with manj- (10 — 20)
moniliform rows of granules, umbilicus deep, its margins
dentate.

Pliocene, Matura. It resembles T. ziziphinus in shape,
but is dev'oid of any keel on the whorls.

Vitrinella marginata n. sp.

Orbicular, umbilicate, discoidal, few-whorled, minutely spi-
ral!}’ .striate ; outer margin with about four small articulated
keels not msible from above, the outer one forming the
periphery ; whorls somewhat convex above, spire raised,
ornamented with articulated radiating striae ; ai^erture
nearly circular, rather oblique.

Pliocene, Matura. A most elegant little shell.

Donax fabagclloides n. sp.

Transversely oblong, somewhat triangular, subequilateral,
anterior and posterior angles rounded ; zoned with broad
dark bands, and finely radiately striate ; margins crenate-
dentate.

Pliocene, Matura. Remarkable for its resemblance to
D. fabagella, under which name it appeared in my list of
1864. It is more equilateral than that species, and not so
high relatively to its length.

Leda perlepida n. sp.

Transv’ersely oval, subinequilateral, moderately convex,
with numerous fine concentric striae, and occasionally deeper
and wider concentric furrows ; posterior end acutely ros-
trate ; lunule none ; dorsal area elongate-lanceolate, longi-

201

Guppy Reprint

Page 777

tudiually striate ; hinge-teeth numerous, chevron-shaped,
widely interrupted beneath the umbo by a large hinge-pit.

Pliocene, Matura. As L. cbuniea f in m3’ list of 1864.

Lcda illecta n. sp.

Smooth, ov’ate- transverse, inequilateral, somewhat tumid
on the central portion, posterior end produced into a ros-
trum which is almost curv’ed upwards ; hinge-line some-
what deflected upwards and interrupted at the umbo ; um-
bones approximated, .scarcel}’ promiuent be3’ond the hinge-
line ; posterior cardinal area broad, smooth and ill-defined.

Lower Miocene, Manzauilla. This species also resembles
L. ebuniea^o'ix., but the rostrated posterior end is longer and
more curved. It is allied to several recent and fossil spe-
cies, but although it cannot be identified with any 1 have
been able to find, it is somewhat difficult to exhibit clear^’
the differences in words. From the pliocene species L.
perlepida it ma3’ be distinguished b}’ its greater length and
compressed rostrum.

Nucida baccaia n. sp.

Subovate, inequilateral, a little produced posteriori}’, orna-
mented by minute concentric ribs which are decussate b}’
■Still finer radiating striae ; anterior and posterior ends an-
g’lilate, interior pearl-shining ; hinge- teeth slightl}" bent,
divided b}’ a ver}’ oblique hinge-pit ; margins dentate.

Pliocene, Matura. As A^. similis in m3' previous list ; a
species which it strongl}' resembles.

A^uatla vieta u. sp.

Subequilateral, obliquel}' suborbicular, slightly produced
posteriorly with regular rounded concentric ribs ; posterior
side very obliquel}’ descending, posterior teeth .straight, an-

Bulletin 35

202

.S4

Page 175

terior side short, its teeth few and small ; margins dentate.
Pliocene, Matura.

Area centrota n. sp.

Transversely subrhomboidal, with a strong wide carination
running from the umbo to the posterior angle ; ornamented
with many (36-38) squamosely nodose radiating ribs each
with a fine subsidiary thread-like rib in the narrow inter-
stice ; anterior margin short, rounded ; posterior margin
strongly sinuate, angulate above with the hinge-line and
forming a more rounded angle wnth the strongly crenate
lower margin. Hinge-teeth small in the middle of the
.straight hinge, but becoming larger and diverging consi-
derably towards the angles ; ligamental area more or less
grooved, especially anteriorly.

Pliocene, Matura. The nodosities on the ribs are ar-
ranged, at least on the disk, in regular longitudinal rows,
and the intermediate thread-like ribs are wanting on the cen-
tral portion, becoming developed anteriorly and posteriorly.

Cupularia calyx-glandis n. sp.

A crateriform" species allied to C. pyriforme and C. Owenii
but distinguished by its more completely cup-shaped form.
The details of the cells are not ver>’ easily made out from
my specimens, but thej- seem to resemble C. pyriforme in
general arrangement.

Lower Miocene, Manzanilla.

Pecten anguilleiisis n. sp.

Shell fan-shaped, ornamented with radiate muricate striae,
and about loor ii prominent rounded ribs, which are crossed
by concentric striae, the concave interstices broader than the
ribs. Upper valve nearly flat, lower one gently concave.

Guppy Reprint

5

ao3

Page 176

Miocene, Anguilla. Allied to P. peedeensis Tuomey and
Holmes, North America.

Spondylus bo stry chiles n. sp.

5 ‘. bifrons Sow. (non Goldfuss) Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. vi.. p. 53.

A species found in Haiti and Anguilla. As the name
bifrons had been already given by Goldfu.ss to a .species of
the same genus it is necessary to change the name.

Pentacrinus rotularis n. sp.

No other part than the stem of either of the species here
named has been discovered. The stem of P. rotularis is cir-
cular in section, compo.sed of numerous joints whose dia-
meter is rather more than thrice their height.

Lower Miocene, San Fernando.

Pentacrmus obtusus n. sp.

Stem angular, somewhat irregularly pentagonal in sec-
tion ; joints about mill, high and about 4^ mill, in
diameter.

The differences between the stems to which I have as-
signed these names and all other species of w^hich I have
any knowledge seem to be sufficient to warrant the creation
of provisional specific appellations.

Bulletin 35

204

5 <'^

Page 72

PAPER No. 5

OX SOME NEW TERTE 4 RY FOSSILS FROM JAMAICA

Published in The Proceedings of the Scientific Association
of Trinidad, 1873, ''ol- 2, pp. 72-88.

§ I. — Introductory Remarks.

Mr. Vendr3-es, an ardent naturalist and zealous collector
of shells and fossils in Jamaica, has kindh' forwarded to
me a fine set of the miocene fossils of that island. These
have been in m\" possession for some time ; but although
several novelties are contained in the collection, want of
time and opportunity’ has hitherto prevented my working
them out. The high interest attaching to these fossils has
however induced me to draw up descriptions of the new
species, and to indicate those which although pre\'iously
described from other localities are now for the first time
added to the Jamaican list.

The determination of the geological age of the Jamaica
beds and of the remarkable relations of the fossil fauna of
the Westindian miocene to that of Europe and the living
fauna of the eastern seas is strikingly’ .supported by the
new fossils now described. We have a Murex, an Ovulum,
a Cassis and a Fasciolaria whose nearest congeners are
European miocene and Asiatic recent ; a Scalaria, previous-
ly’ described indeed, but from inadequate material, whose
relations are similar, and a Naticina, a genus almost
extinct in the Westindies, but whose present distribution
is along the path pointed out as that of the migration of

Guppy Reprint

57

aos

Page 73

organized beings during the Tertiary period from America
to the Pacific Ocean through North Africa and South
Europe.

Among the collection it will be noticed that there are a
few shells, e. g. Ttirbo casteneus, Sirombus pngiloides, and
Plicaiula vexillaia, which like the Conus fuscocmgulatus of
the European miocene, retain traces of the coloring which
ornamented them while living. It is only where the .strata
are of such composition as to be extremely favorable to the
preservation of molluskan remains that such a circumstance
could occur. In Jamaica and Haiti the miocene forma-
tions have been remarkably suited to this end, and hence we
have from them a series of organic remains scarcel}" sur-
passed in beautj* even by those of Bordeaux, Dax or Paris.
In Trinidad the shells of similar age are for the most part
extremely altered and their characters more or le.ss oblite-
rated. It is therefore fortunate that we have those of Haiti
and Jamaica upon which to found and rectify our determi-
nations of the Trinidad rocks and fossils of like age.

The list of Jamaica fossil shells is now made as complete
as the materials in my hands will allow : all the species
known to me which are well enough preserved to admit
of identification are described or named either in the
present paper or in that published in the Journal of the
Geological Society vol. xxii., pp. 281-295.

I ought not on the present occasion to pa.ss by without
notice the very important addition made to the Scientific
literature of the Westindies by the publication of the
Geological Report on Jamaica. To Trinidad belongs the
honor of having initiated the Geological Survey of the
We.stindies : but the complicated nature of its physical
structure, and the imperfect condition of the fossils found

58

Bulletin 35

ao6

Page 7^

here have operated to render the report on our island
far less complete than that of Jamaica. Besides this, since
the Report on Trinidad has been published, a great deal of
work has been accomplished on the paleontology and natural
history of the Westindies ; and the relations of the fossil
shells, echinoderms, corals and foraminifera of the Caribean
area have been largely worked out. Sir Roderick Mur-
chison remarks in his preface to the Jamaica Report that
the Appendix to that report by Mr. Etheridge, paleontolo-
gist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, is not the
least valuable portion of the book ; and indeed I ma}’ sa\'
that to Naturalists it is the most important part of it.
Mr. Etheridge’s appendix relates to the paleontologj’ of the
island ; and in it he has done full justice to the labors of
Professors Duncan, Rupert Jones, and others, whose results
have been published, with excellent illustrations for the
most part, in the Journal of the Geological Society and in
the Geological Magazine. He has presented such a re-
sume of our knowledge of the paleontology of the Caribean
area as cannot fail to be highly useful if not indispensable
to every worker on the Geologj’ of that area. On one point
alone have I to say an3’thing in disparagement of this
report — that is the numerous misprints in all the appen-
dices, but particular!}' in the botanical and paleontological
portions. In all other respects the work is well executed :
there are, besides a general geological map of the island,
numerous detailed sections showing the structure of the
island.

§ II. — Description of the Fossils.

Hyalaea (^Diactia) vendryesiana n. sp. PI. II., figs. 2a, 2b.*
Shell elongate, smooth ; both valves somewhat inflated,
but the superior one more so than the other : terminated
on each side by two sharp mucrones, and posteriorly

[♦Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 17 .]

Guppy Reprint

59

ao7

Page 7j

by a narrow curved mucro not so long as the body or main
portion of the shell. Lips everted, the inferior one border-
ed exterior!}’ by a raised ridge which towards the lateral
mucrones gradually becomes confluent with the edges of
the lips. Length 5 mm. of which the terminal mucro
forms about 2. Breadth nearly 3 mm.

Related to H. infiexa and labiata of D’Orbigny — It differs
chiefly in being more inflated, especially the inferior valve,
and in being narrower behind the lateral mucrones, a
character it would seem of some importance in this genus.

The length of the terminal portion of the shell seems to
be relied upon as the distinction |between Diacria and the
more typical members of the genus Hyalaea. The present
species belongs to Diacria on account of this character.

Scalaria leroyi Guppy, PI. I, f. 10.*
Proceedings of the Scientific Association of Trinidad
1867, p. 168.

Turreted, cylindric, many-whorled, cancellated by nume-
rous transverse and spiral co.stell8e, except on the base
which is spirally striate only. Aperture suboval. Pillar-
lip somewhat everted forming a callus on the columella.
Outer lip simple, sharp, a little dilated anteriorly. Whorls
regularly rounded, suture deeply sunk.

My original description of this shell was drawn up from
an examination of the specimens found in Trinidad w’hich
are so much altered by fossilization that the character of
the surface is not determinable. The examples from Ja-
maica are in good preservation, though they are not so
large as those found in Trinidad, one of which is more
than six inches long. Some of the specimens from Jamaica
exhibit a variation in the character of the surface which
might induce a belief that there are two species. I do

[^Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16.]

6o

Bulletin 35

208

Page 76

not however take that view. One beautiful example has
the transverse costellae ^larger and more distant than the
spiral ones, the latter being thread-like and rising upon
the former. In this example the spiral striation of the
base is also more marked. Sc. leroyi may be compared
with Sc. viagnifica Sow. ; but there are points of resem-
blance between it and Sc. deaissata, raricosta, and lineata.
None of the recent Westindian species bear anj^ resem-
blance to the fossil except in that general shape which is
common to nearly all the members of the genus. On the
whole however the nearest all}' of the Jamaican fossil may
perhaps be found in Sc. tenuistriata Orb. (Bahia Blanca).

Ringicula tridentata n. sp.

Ovate-conic, moderately thick, smooth, shining. Spire
conic. Whorls about 4. Aperture suboval : columella
thickened and bearing two strong spiral plaits, the callus
continued backward, and carrying a stout tooth on the
body-whorl ; the latter separated b}* a deep notch or canal
from the thickened and somewhat everted outer lip.
Length nearly 2 mm., breadth about i.

Distinguished from R. semistriata Orb. (Cuba shells,
vol. ii, p. 103, pi. xxi, f. 17 — 18) by a wider mouth and
less thickened outer lip. R. tridentata does not exhibit any
trace of the striation which marks the anterior portion of
R. setnistriata, which was described by D’Orbigny as a
recent shell from Jamaica.

Naticina regia n. sp., PI. II, f. 6.*

Oval oblong, spirally striated b}" fine equidistant grooves,
which are crossed bj” a few rather irregular lines of growth.
Whorls about 5, the last very large. Spire short, acumi-
nate. Aperture semioval rather narrowed above. Umbili-
cus round, ver}' partiall}' hidden by the everted columella

[*Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 17.]

209

Guppy Reprint

6r

Page 77

callus. Outer lip sharp, indistinctly dentate. Length 15
nun. Breadth nearly 10.

Closely akin to N. lajnarckia^ia from which it is distin-
guished by its narrower mouth. It is almost as near to
N. papilla (Africa) but it is less elongate in its proportions.

Bulla vendryesiana n. sp., PI. I, f. 6.*

Rimate, rather cjdindrical-ovate, solid, smooth. Spire
deeply sunk. Aperture longer than the shell, dilated an-
teriorly. Inner lip covered with a callus which is everted
over the narrow umbilicus, and extends backward to the
canal separating the bod)^-whorl from the sharp outer lip.
Length about 15, breadth about g mm.

Allied to B. striata Brug. particularly to that form called
B. maculosa Mart. The surface of the fossil is not well
preserved, and does not admit of an exact description of
its characters. B. vcJidryesiana is rather more C3dindrical
in shape than B. striata, and from B. maculosa to which it
is nearer in figure it is distinguished b}’ its greater solidity
and its thicker and more everted columella callus.

Tornatina coixlacryma Guppju
Geological Magazine, vol. iv (1867) p. 500.

Tornatella textilis n. sp., PI. I, f. 4.t
Ov^al-oblong, solid, a little ventricose, clo.sely cancellated
by numerous spiral riblets and finer longitudinal threads
most distinct in the .spiral grooves. Spire short, conic.
Whorls about 7. Aperture elongate, narrow, dilated ante-
riorly into a canal. Columella twisted, bearing a single
stout fold. Outer lip sharp, finely dentated by the spiral
riblets. Length 17. breadth 9 mm.

In shape this shell approaches T. fasciata. It is of more
solid structure, its spire is somewhat shorter, and it is at
once distinguished by its cancellated surface.

[*Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16].
[tGeological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16].

62

Bulletin 35

210

Page 7<?

Cancellaria scalatella n. sp.Pl. II, f. 4.*
Turreted, umbilicate, spirallj' striate by numerous close
spiral threads, more elevated on the stout rounded longitu-
dinal variciform ridges of which there are 6 or 7 on a
whorl. Suture very deeply sunk. Whorls about 7, slightly
rounded, angulate and crowned above by the ridges.
Aperture almost triangular, rounded above, angular and
formed into an obsolete canal anteriorly. Outer lip sharp,
grooved within. Inner lip continuous, thin, sharp,
slightly reflected and bearing two folds. Base angulate,
perforated b}^ a small round umbilicus.

Related to C. varicosa Brocchi (Miocene, Piedmont);
but smaller and of somewhat stouter figure. The spiral
striae are coarser, and the peristome is finel}^ grooved
instead of being coarsely dentate only. In C. varicosa
the spiral striae are cro.ssed by very fine longitudinal ones,
which do not exist in C. scalatella. The most striking
difference however is that the whorls are rounder and the
suture much more deeply sunk in C. scalatella, whilst the
longitudinal ridges project upon the angle of the whorls so
as to give a coronate appearance.

The three Cancellariae hitherto described from the Ja-
maican miocene are all akin to European fossils of the
same date ; but two of them belong to the type of the re-
cent C. reticulata. The present is of more decidedly mio-
cene aspect than either of the three previousl}^ described.

Ovulum inimunituvi n. sp. PI. I, f.7 f
Fusiform-elongate, pointed at both extremities. Outer
lip thickened, extending in a nearly regular slight curv'e
from the posterior to the anterior canal ; slightly dilated
anteriorly. Inner lip with two strong folds at the ante-
rior end. Aperture as long as the shell ; narrow poster-

[*Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 17.]

[t “ “ vol. II, 1874, pi. 16.]

Guppy Reprint

6

3IX

rage 79

orl}', growing wider gradually until near the middle of
the whorl, then increasing in width by the expansion of
the outer lip and the recession of the whorl to form the
slightly twisted pillar lip. Length about 20, breadth
about 7 mm.

Allied to Ov. leathesi Wood of the Engli.sh Crag. It is
nearly of the same size, but is more slender in its propor-
tions and in some particulars is more close to Ov. spelta,
including under that term both the fossil and recent species
so called.

Tiirritella tornata Guppj".

Journal Geol. Soc. vol. xxii, p. 580, pi. xxvi, f. 12.

This shell occurs also in the Miocene of Haiti and
Trinidad.

Conus recognitus Gupp)'.

C. solidus, Sowerby, Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi, p. 45.

C. recognitus. Guppy, Proc. Scient. Assoc. 1867, p. 171.

The name solidus having been used for another Cone, I
proposed in 1867 the name of recognitus iox this species.

Conus consobrhius Sow., PI. II, f. 4.*

Sowerby, Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi, p. 45.

I hav'e referred this shell to Sowerby’ s species, but if
my determination be correct Sowerby’ s de.scription is in
need of amendment. The zones or rather .spiral ribs can
scarcel}' be called granose, although they exhibit a ten-
dency to become so towards the completion of the last
whorl, which is usually devoid of the tubercular crowning
of the previous whorls.

This species was hitherto onlj’ known from Haiti, but it
is now added to the Jamaican list.

Pleurotoma hejiekeni Sowerb}'.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi, p. 50, pi. x, f. 6.

[^Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 17].

64

Bulletin 35

aia

Pa^e So

Pleurotovia haitense Sowerb}'.

Joiirn. Geol. Soc. vol. vi, p. 50.

Ficiila carbasea Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxii, p. 580, pi. xxvi, f. 7.

Previoush- known from Anguilla and Trinidad.

Purpura mioceiiica n. sp. Id. I, f. 9.^

Subpyriform, rather ventricose above, rimate, nar-
rowed and i)roduced anteriorh', adorned with longitudi-
nal ribs (about 10 to the whorl) which are crossed by coarse
rugose high narrow spiral ridges or threads. Whorls
about 6, apex acuminate. Pillar lip smooth, reflected
over the shallou' umbilical fissure. Canal produced. Outer
lip .sharph’ dentate by the spiral ridges. Length about
21, breadth about 15 mm.

The outer layer of the shell is usuall}- removed, and
where this is the case each spiral rib appears to be double ;
but when the outer surface is preserved the somewhat
foliated or echinated rugosities of these ribs are ver}’
obvious.

This is a Coralliophila, and is related to the P. galea
(Chemn.) of D’Orbign}^ of which the name ought probably
to be P. plica ta. the appellation galea being the rightful
l^roperty of a closel}' allied Eastindian shell. Another
form with which the Jamaican fossil ma)' be compared is
P. squamulosa Reeve.

Fasciolaria textilis n. sp. PI. I, f. a.f

Elongate, fu.siform, closely cancellated b}" numerous
spiral ridges from i to 2 mm. di.stant between which are
(especiall}’ anteriorly) one, two or three finer threadlike
ribs ; and by numerous clo.ser and smaller longitudinal
lines. Whorls 6, the first two of which are smooth, the

[^Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16.]

[t “ “ vol. II, 1874, pi. 16.]

Guppy Reprint

6

ai3

Page Si

apex deciduous and usuallj^ wanting, the last more than
two-thirds of the shell, rather ventricose above the middle,
produced and rather attenuated anteriorly ; bearing on
the upper half 5 — 7 elongate rounded tubercular pro-
minences. Columella margin with three strong tooth-like
plaits. — Interior of peristome smooth. Length nearl}' 70
mm. breadth 30.

The cancellation gives to the surface an appearance like
that of coarse cloth or bagging. This species should be
compared with the F. intermedia of Sowerb}^ from the
Haitian miocene. It bears a re.semblance to F. filamentosa,
but is shorter, stouter, and less angular in all its features
except only the tubercles, which are disposed in similar
fashion, but are perhaps somewhat larger and more elon-
gate. It is very different from F. tarbelliana Grat. which
occurs at Cumaua in Venezuela, as well as in Chili and Eu-
rope. F. textilis exhibits the close alliance of the genus to
Turbinellus.

Phos erectus n. sp. PI. I, f. i.*

Solid, turreted, conic-cylindric, finely striated longitudi-
nally and adorned with stout longitudinal variciform ridges
which are highest on the angle of the whorls, become obso-
lete at the shallow suture and are twisted at the base :
coarse spiral threads cross the longitudinal grooves and
ridges, rising on the latter into low scarcely noticeable
tubercles. Whorls about 9, increasing verj' gradually,
slightly angulated, the last forming more than one half the
length of the shell. Aperture rather narrow. Columella
twisted bearing one spiral plait. Outer lip simple, having
12 — 15 entering grooves, and furnished with a small sinus
near the anterior canal ; joined posteriorly with the bod}'-
w'horl by a callus. Length about 21, breadth about 10
mm.

[^Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16.]

66

Bulletin 35

214

Page 82

PIios solidulus Guppy.

Nassa solidula, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxii — p. 579.
pi. xxvi. f . II.

S trombus pugiloides n. .sp.

The shell for which I propose the above appellation was
considered to be Strombus pugilis b}^ Mr. Carrick Moore.
The name was printed fragilis in his paper in the
Journal of the Geological Societ\’, vol. xix, p. 51 1. In my
papers on the tertiar\’ fos.sils of Jamaica and the Westindies
the species was recorded under the name Str. pugilis. In
ordinary specimens like tho.se u.sually found in Jamaica,
Haiti, and elsewhere, the only well-marked differences that
can be noticed between the fossil shell and the recent
Strombus pugilis are that in the former the last whorl is
usuall}’ devoid of the spiniform tubercles and that the shell
is of shorter and broader figure. But some examples
supplied me by my friend Mr. Vendrj'es exhibit an unex-
pected character. They show chevron-shaped bands of
color, about 12 — 15 on the last whorl. Each band takes
the .shape of a V, the apex of which occurs near the middle
of the whorl and forms an angle of about 30° pointing
backwards or awa}- from the aperture. These bands of
color are about 2 mm. wide and the spaces between them
are about 3 mm. Numerous specimens of the recent Str.
pugilis have pas.sed through m3’ hands, but I have never
noticed the .slighte.st approach to such a character. The
recent shell is pale red or pink only relieved by an indis-
tinct band of paler tint following the middle of the whorl.
A less constant difference ma}' be found in the low rounded
lamellar dentition inside the outer lip which is ver}’ faint
or altogether wanting in Strombus pugilis, but more marked
in the fossil.

215

Guppy Reprint

6

Page 83

Stro 7 nbus bifrons

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi, p. 48, pi. ix, f. 9.

Murex collatus n. sp. PI. I, f. 8.*

Ovate, rimate, slight!}' flattened, adorned with numerous
thin slight!}’ fimbriate or crenulate varices often doubled
especially the later ones ; about 7 on the last whorl ; their
interstices indistinctly crossed by low tran.sver.se costae
which terminate in points on the varices ; the upper point
large, acute and projecting, giving an angulate appearance
to the shell : varices uniting below to form an irregular and
contorted canal. Whorls 6 — 7, somewhat angulate. Spire
sharp. Outer lip expanded and crenulate, obtusely dentate
within. Pillar lip smooth. Length about 25 mm. Breadth
about 15. Total length of last whorl including canal about
18 mm.

Ver}' clo.sely related to M. calcitrapa Lam. (Eocene,
Europe). It is .smoother and the whorls less angulate.
Those shells belong to a small group of Murices which
exhibits the connection through Trophon, Rapana,
Latiaxis, &c. to Purpura. M. collatus would perhaps be
ranked by some conchologists as a Trophou, as has already
been done with M. calcitrapa.

Typhis alatus Sowerby
Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi., p. 48, pi. x. f. 4.

A species almost as near to T. tubifer (Eocene, Europe)
as Murex collatus is to M. calcitrapa. The living analogues
of T. alatus are T. pmnatus and T. sowerbyi.

Ayicillaria pinguis n. sp. PL I, f. 3.t

Ovate conic, spire elevated, acuminate. Suture usually
visible through the enamel which covers the spire and
accompanied at a little distance by a keel the ridge of
which is thread-like. Aperture suboval, elongate— Um-

[*Geological Magazine, vol. 11, 1874, pi. 16].

[tGeological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. i6].

68

Bulletin 35

216

Page 84

biliciis deep, narrow, partly hidden b}' the caIlosit\’ of the
inner lip. Columella callus strongly twisted — central por-
tion of last whorl without enamel.

Bears some resemblance to Ayic. lamellata GuppjL A
near relation is perhaps A. rubiginosa, which has a spire of
similar character.

Ancillaria glandiformis Lam.

I think it possible that some of the examples of Anci-
llarice from Jamaica belong to this .species, as I noticed in
the Geological Magazine, vol. iv, p. 498.

Cassis reclusa n. sp.

Ovate, ventricose, sulcated by about 18 narrow and
shallow equidistant spiral grooves, the flattened inter\-en-
ing ridges being raised into knobs by somewhat obscure
longitudinal costae. Spire conic, cancellated. Apex
smooth, blunt. Columella expanded into a granose callus;
canal short : outer margin thickened and reflected, dentate.

Verj^ closely related to C. snbulosa (a Bordeaux fossil).
It is chiefl}’ to be distinguished by its larger spire and
apex, generally narrower and less ventricose figure, and
somewhat stouter ornamentation. Among.st recent
Westindian species the nearest relation of C. reclusa is
C. granulata (?=ciacatricosa Meusch.)

Crepitacella cepula Guppy

Melanopsis cepula, Journ. Soc., vol. xxii, p. 580, pi.
xxvi, f. 14.

Crepitacella cepula, Geol. Magazine, vol. iv. (1867) p.
500.

This shell is related to Cyllene pulchella Adams. It is
not impo-ssible that some other fos.sils described as Melanop-
sis really belong to the group Crepitacella.

217

Guppy Reprint

69

Page 85

Monodonta basilea n. sp. PI. I, f. 2*

Top-shaped, umbilicate. Apex smooth, sharp. Whorls
about 7, very strongly carinate, the stout keel on the
angular ridge bearing a row of rounded undulate tubercles
and having near the suture a le.ss distinctl}’ marked keel,
between which and the keel on the angle there is a slight
concavit}’ marked only b}' faint spiral ridges crossed by
lines of growth. Lower half of last whorl forming the base
covered with strong spiral ridges. Mouth subcircular.
Columellar lip callous, produced into a broad tooth above
a short broad rather effuse canal. Outer lip dentate,
grooved within. Total length about 15, greatest breadth
about 12 millimetres.

In general characters there is some resemblance between
this shell and Trochus cypris Orb. {—Monodo 7 ita elegans
Bast. )

Neaera costellata Desh.

Corbula vieta Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxii, p. 580, pi. xxvi, f. 8.

Venus blayidiana n. sp.

Suborbicular, subequilateral, moderately Comdex, adorned
with numerous equidistant concentric lamellae, between
each of which there are about 7 or 8 concentric striae ;
somewhat angulate in front and subtruncate behind :
margins crenate. Lunule smooth, impressed. Posterior
dorsal area not defined, striate continuou.sly with the
lamellae of the disk. Umbones small. Cardinal teeth 2
under the lunule ; lateral tooth i nearly halfway down
the posterior slope.

Referred to hitherto in papers on Westindian fossils as
Venus rugosa var. , to young .specimens of which species it
bears a somewhat close re.semblance. The Jamaican ex-

[*Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 16].

70

Bulletin 35

218

Page 86

amples are smaller than those from Haiti. A specimen
in .the British Museum from the latter place is labelled
V. circinaria, but it is not Cytherea circinata, nor even
near!}' allied to it.

When describing Cytherea jimcea from Cumana I omit-
ted to point out the close kinship between that fossil and
C. circinata.

Chama involuta n. sp. PI. II, f. 5.*

Left (attached) valve deep internall}-, ver\’ convex ex-
ternalljL often spiral, completing a turn and a half, cov-
ered externally with distant large foliaceous scales more
or less erect, between which are small irregular diverging
granose ridges. Right valve patulous, ornamented with
numerous close concentric sinuous foliaceous laminae.
Umbones, large, prominent, spiral. Margin and laminar
cardinal tooth crenate.

Mr. Vendr^'es suggested that this might be a Diceras :
but I see no ground for referring it to that genus. It is
certainh" a verj' spiral chama ; but otherwise its charac
ters are in all respects those of the genus. It is appa-
rentl}' always attached by the umbo of the left valve,
and the place of attachment is generallj' marked b}' the
remains or impressions of the septa of corals. It has some
resemblance to a recent species found in the Westindies,
which if I have identified it correctly is Ch. tnderalis Lam.
but besides other considerable differences the latter is
always attached by its right valve.

Plicatula vexillata u. sp. PI. II, f. y.f

Inequivalve, irregularly fanshaped ; valves, usually with
the disk almost smooth, adorned towards the margin by 7
or 8 stout obtuse radiating ribs along each of which are
dispo.sed a few lines of reddish brown (probably red when

[■^Geological Magazine, vol. ii, 1874, pi. 17.]
[t “ “ vol. II, 1874, pi. 17.]

Guppy Reprint

71

aig

Page Sj

alive) and between which are some distant almost foliace-
ous concentric striae of growth. Longest diameter about
17 mill.

Very near to P. ramosa Lam. Florida.

Spondyliis bostrychites Guppy.

S. bifrons Sow. (name preoccupied). See Proceedings
Scient. A.ssoc. Trinidad, 1867, p. 176.

Leda clara n. sp.

Subelliptical, lanceolate, nearl}' equilateral, somewhat
but not extremely rostrated. Disk .smooth, shining ;
\'alves with a few fine close regular concentric riblets
perceptible near the anterior angle where an indistinct
sulcus runs upwards towards the umbo. No distinct
escutcheon. Lunule narrow, indistinctly defined. Um-
bones prominent. Ventral margin slightly angulated at
about a third of its length from the po.sterior point where
an obscure carina runs to the margin from the umbo.
Length 12 mill, height 6, thickness about 4.

In shape somewhat like L. nasuta. It is rather difficult
to describe the smooth plain species of this genus ; their
differences being most generally noticeable in shape and
extent of ro.strum &c. The following species have been
alread\' described from Westindian tertiaries.

Leda packeri Forbes Lower Miocene Barbados,
incognita Guppy “ “ Trinidad,

bisulcata “ Upper Miocene Jamaica,

illecta “ Pliocene Trinidad,

perlepida “ “ “

Three species of Nucula have been recorded from the
same formations.

Ditrupa dentalina n. sp.

Tube clavate, curved, slightly irregular in diameter.

72

Bulletin 35

220

Paf;e SS

gradually increasing from the smaller end, which is annulate,
becoming smooth towards the middle of the shell ; the
lower half smooth, shining, rather suddenl}" thickened near
the aperture, to form which it as suddenly contracts to a
diameter not greater than that of the smaller third of the
tube.

There are no very distinct characters by which to separate
this annelid case from D. planum of the European Eocene.
I have thought it as well nevertheless to indicate its
pre.sence in the Jamaica tertiaries under a provisional name.

221

Guppy Reprint

73

Page

PAPER No. 6

ON NEW SPECIES OF BIVAL VE MOLLUSKA FOUND
AT CUA/ANA, VENEZUELA.

Paper presented to the Scientific Association of Trinidad,
Dec. lo, 1873 and published in yoI. 2 of the “Proceedings,”
pp. 90-2, with plate 3.

One of the shells now to be described is a large and fine
species of Venus. Specimens of this have been in my cabi-
net more than four years ; but although it appeared to me
unlikeh" that so large and handsome a shell should have
escaped notice, yet I have not been able to find anything
published relating to it. The species is certainly allied to
J'. cancellata, but by no means very closely. Its square
equidistant ribs are not unlike those of V. rugosa, and the
shape and color may recall V. gallimda, but it mu.st be
admitted that these re.semblauces are somewhat illusorj'.

The other shell is a Mactra, not belonging to the typical
group of that genus, but on the contrary, somewhat of an
aberrant form. It is a large and interesting species.

The recent not less than the fossil shell fauna of Cumana

4

Bulletin 35

232

Page gj

is very interesting. Among the recent shells are several
which are by no means common in the Westindies ; as for
instance the true Persoria reticulai'is (Linn.) which though
nearly allied to must not be confounded with the P. cla-
thrata of Madagascar nor with the fossil P. similima of the
\Ve.stindian miocene. Dlspacns glabratus oq.q.\ix% 2 l\. Cumana :
and I have aLso from that place an undetermined species
of Fiisiis (which resembles 3'oung shells of Fasciolaria
gigantea except that it has a longer canal), and also the
following : Solarium tesselatum, Phos guadelupeusis, Ve7i7ts
fIex7tosa, Lalyptraea auriculaia, (of which apparent!}' there
is a good figure in the large edition of Cuvier’s Regne
Animal pi. 48, f. 4, under the name of C. aivieri 'Dtsh.)
Oliva 7'eticularis (several forms), and O. 77io7iilifera Reeve
(1=0. mntica 'V)3.y—7iitidula).

VcTius stiperba n. .sp. PI. III. f 2.

Ovate, .slightly subtrigonal, a little inequilateral, ven-
tricose ; anteriorly produced and rounded ; posteriorly
produced and subangulate ; umbones closely approximate ;
lunule large, striated with irregular diverging lamellae,
distinctly defined by a sharp groove : posterior dorsal
area large, striate, not distinctly defined. Valves marked
with numerous irregular angulate streaks of chesnut or
brown and adorned with numerous concentric crenate ribs,
which are rather more distant, thinner, and more distinctly
crenate near the anterior and posterior margins : on the
disk the ribs are square, flattened and polished, and the
crenation is less marked. Length 70, height 55, thickness
about 45 mm.

Mactra a7iseri7ia n. sp. PI. III. f i.

Oval, compressed, subequilateral, gaping widely pos-
teriorly, anteriorly somewhat produced and subangular,

223

Guppy Reprint

75

Page g2

posteriorly high with a decided obtuse angle formed by a
low keel running from the umbo, on the upper and posterior
side of which keel the shell is covered v.’ith a black
epidermis. Valves flattened, white, rather fragile, marked
with concentric striae of growth, which are worn smooth
on the disk and umbones, but towards the ventral margin
are covered with a yellowish brown wrinkled epidermis.
Length 85, height 60, thickne.ss 30 mm.

The details of the hinge are somewhat similar to those
of the hinge cf Ilcnn'ivacti a giga 7 ifca ,h\:X ti e pcstcaidinal
area resembles that of Schizodcsma. The latter feature is
much developed in our shell, and is remarkable for its
black epidermis, that of the other portions of the shell being
of a light brown. M. anserina ma}' possibly be allied to the
M. similis of Gra}’ in Beechej’’s Voyage, an Australian
.shell, (not the J/. sbnilis of Say — ovalis Gould, which is an
inhabitant of North America.)

Explanation of Plate III.

All the figures are of the yiatural size.

P'ig. I. RTactra anserma, — Cumana, Venezuela.

“ 2. Venus supcf'da, right valve

‘ ‘ 3. Cardiuni ebu 7 'nifierum, right valve - S. Coast, Trinidad

“ 4a Area centrota, right valve, interior.

“4b “ “ right vah’e of a large specimen,

[exterior.

The last two species were described in the Proceedings
of the Scientific Association of Trinidad, vol. i, 1869, pp.
367-368. Area ce 7 itrota had been previously de.scribed as
a fossil at p. 175 of the same vol. (1867).

76

Bulletin 35

224

Page 103

PAPER No. 7.

ON THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY AND EOSSILS OF
THE OLDER ROCKS OF TRINIDAD.

Read before the Scientific Association of Trinidad, June
27, 1877 and published in the “Proceedings,” vol. 2, pp.
103-115, with three full page figures.

I. General Considerations.

The older rocks of Trinidad were described by Messrs.
Wall and Sawkins in their Report on the Geology of Trinidad
under the name of the “Caribean Group.” The age of the
.series was not determined by them, although they surmised
it to be of con.siderable antiquity. The position as well as
the lithological structure of these rocks are such as lend
strong support to the theory of their great age : but the
absence of fos.sils rendered all attempts futile at a nearer
determination.

The series in question occupies a considerable portion of
the litoral cordillera of Venezuela, and extends eastward
through the north of Trinidad to Tobago. It is composed
of gneiss, gneissose, talcose, and micaceous slates and crystal-
line and compact limestones. The compact limestones
however, maj' possibly be of a much later age than the
other portions of the group — they lie uncouformably upon
the upper beds of the metamorphic slates.

225

Guppy Reprint

.77

Page 104

In Trinidad the northern range of mountains is composed
of rocks, belonging chiefly if not entirely to the “Caribean
Group. ’ ’ These rocks attain collectively a thickness of more
than 10,000 feet. The whole thickness of the group is
probably much greater than this ; for the evidence furnished
by dip and other circumstances leads to the inference that a
portion of the series, as developed in Venezuela, is inferior
in position to any of the rocks exposed in Trinidad. In the
diagram. Fig. 3, this older portion is represented as thrown
down to the north of Trinidad, beneath the waters of the
Caribean Sea (Fig. 3, a). Besides this downthrow we have
evidence of two or three other lines of dislocation which
traverse the range through its length from east to west.
These dislocations are marked with a star in Fig. 3, and are
indicated on the sketch map. Fig. i. They have caused, in
conjunction with other movements, of which I shall presentl}"
speak, some peculiar phenomena in the physical geography
of the valleys, which are much narrower, and in some cases
quite ditch-like, to the south of the line of the greatest dis-
location (between c and d, in Fig. 3), and widen out above
into large basins.

The separation of Trinidad from Venezuela was probably
produced by a great downthrow, which I have attempted to
represent in Fig. 2. The line of that downthrow, passing
through the Boca Grande, is laid down in the sketch map.
Fig. I. From the facts intended to be illustrated by these
diagrams, it would appear that the Gulf of Paria occupies an
area of depression, the lowest axis of which passes through
the Boca Grande, running approximately north and south.
The amount of subsidence diminishes gradually as we pass
eastward, until at the valley of Arouca its effects disappear

78

Bulletin 35

226

Page 103

(see diagram, Fig. 2). Plain evidences of this remarkable
subsidence are to be found in the submerged valleys about
the Bocas, — valle3’s obviousl}* produced b}" subaerial denuda-
tion, but now sunk below the level of the sea. Not le.ss
clear is the testimoii}' of the wide and comparatively shallow
valle\-sof Carenageand Diegomartin, originalh^ much deeper,
but now to a great extent filled up bj" alluvium. As we go
eastward from Diegomartin the valle\'s become steeper and
narrower, assuming the form of mere ditches in their lower
portions, but having immense delta-like deposits of alluvium
at their mouths, ranging from 80 to 200 feet in height above
the level of the Caroni plain. These moraine-like deltas are
evidences of upheaval rather than of subsidence ; thej' are
not found in the valle3"S west of Portofspain, but, beginning
with the Santacruz valle3% the3" increase in magnitude as we
go east.

I have alread3' said that the petrological and ph3-sical fea-
tures of the Caribean group would lead us to assign a high
antiquit3" to it ; but the absence of fossils has prevented an3'
precise determination of its age. I shall presently indicate
what evidence we have gained on this head, since the
publication of the Geological Report on Trinidad.

2. .Posstls of the Caribean Group.

In 1869 I had communicated to the Geological Societ3’ of
London my discover3" of organic remains in the Caribean
Series of Trinidad. I described to that Societ3' a piece of
limestone which exhibited unmistakeable marks of organic
origin. The specimen in question was a part of an irregular
string of limestone, found on digging a trench in the decom-
posed micaslate in the San Francois valle3q north of the

7

Guppy Rp:prixt

/

Page io6

Laventille Hills. The bulk of the specimen was composed
of a calcareous structure which appeared to me to bear a
resemblance to the Eozoon of Dawson and Carpenter.
There were also fragments of echinoderms and corals. I
described the first-mentioned structure under the name of
Eozoo 71 caribeum, pointing out some obvious differences
between it and E. canade7ise. I sent specimens to Dr.
Carpenter, who however after a slight examination did not
pronounce any definite opinion upon them. He says he
treated them with acid ; but that operation could scarcely be
of much use except where the spaces formerl}' occupied by
the living body were infiltrated with a silicious deposit. In
the present ca.se the infiltration as well as the skeleton itself
is calcareous. I should not consider it necessarj' to insist
upon the eo/.oonal theory in reference to this rock, if evi-
dence hereafter point to the contrary ; but I think no doubt
can rest upon the organic origin of the whole structure ; and
I prefer for the present therefore to adhere to the name of
Eozooii caribeiwi, though subsequent researches may render
it doubtful whether it is congeneric with E. ca7iade7ise.

Besides the fossil which I have regarded as an Eozoon,
and of which the greater part of the specimen just de.scribed
is made up, there are other organisms observable in it. A
few small pieces of coral occur. One form I have named
Eavosites fenest7'alis, a minute species, which probably has its
nearest analogue in E. fibrosa. No pores or tabulae are
visible in our fossil, whence its identification with Eavosites
may appear to be doubtful : but I am rather disposed to
attribute the ab.sence of those structures to metamorphism.

The remains of echinodermata are distinct enough to
allow of our referring them without doubt to that division of

So

Bulletin 35

328

Paine loj

the animal kingdom ; but the generic and even the ordinal
characters are difficult to make out. There are plates, stems,
and spines scattered through the stone ; the most perfect
consisting of five ambulacral plates and four pairs of pores.
Another specimen, though much broken, shows portions of
at least twenty ambulacral or pseudo-ambnlacral plates, some-
what resembling the Devonian Eleacrinus. In some of the
calciferous slates from the same series ver\' similar remains
occur, but no perfect or nearly perfect specimen has come
to hand. Some of the fossils appear to be fragments of
c5-stidea.

There is nothing improbable in the association of serpuline,
molluskan, and echinoderm remains with Eozoon. Speaking
of the Canadian rocks, Dr. Daw.son refers to fragments pos-
sessing appearances highl}- characteristic of crinoidal remains,
and mentions that these and other appearances would indi-
cate that in addition to the debris of Eozoon, other calcare-
ous structures more like those of crinoids, corals, and shells
have contributed to the formation of the Laurentian lime-
stones.

I give here a list of the fossils I have with more or less
certainty identified from the calciferous slates and intercalated
limestones of the mica and claj’-slates of the Caribean group.
Small as this list may appear, it is a great advance upon
anything previously published as to the paleontolog}" of
these rocks. It may be noticed that there is no mollusk in
the li.st, nor have I j’et seen any fossil from the Caribean
Group (inclusive of the compact limestone) which I could
refer with any degree of probability to the subkingdom
molluska.

229

Guppy Reprint

8i

Page loS

Fossils of the Caribean Group.

? Eozoon caribeum Gupp}’.
Favosites fenestralis “

Pseudocrinites (species like
Ps. magnificus Forbes).

Petraia (like P. bina Lonsd).

The other remains have not been assigned with an)' cer-
tainty to their generic positions.

3. The Blue or Compact Limestone.

The southern borders of the ranges formed b)' the Caribean
Group are fringed here and there by low hills chiefly of
limestone, with occasional interstratified beds of clay-slate
and shale, lying unconformably upon the micaschists and
clayslates, which constitute the larger elevations. This
compact dark-blue limestone, often nearly black, contains
abundant fossils, but in so metamorphosed a state as to be
generally irrecognizable. We find in some beds what
appears to be a mass of serpuline remains, occasionally small
univalves show themselves, and rarely a few distinct corals.
But the rock is so hard, and the structure of the fossils so
altered, as to make it next ' to impossible to extract any of
these organic remains in a state which might admit of study
or identification. Con.sequently we are almo.st as much in
the dark as ever as to the age of these rocks. One impor-
tant conclusion, however, has been gradually forcing itself
upon my mind, which is that the compact blue limestone of
Gaspari, Pointe Gourde, the Cotoras, and Laventille does not
belong to the same formation as the mica and talc schists
and sandstones, the clayslate, quartzite and crystalline
limestones of the Caribean group. The compact lime.stone
is of a later age ; for while the Caribean Group appears to
belong to an older paleozoic epoch, the compact limestone

82

Bulletin 35

230

Page 109

may turn out to be newer paleozoic or even older secondary.
This is perhaps speaking rather widely ; but the state of the
fossils found .so far does not allow of a more definite .state-
ment. Professor Tate is of opinion that the whole series is
Jurassic.

My attention was first called to the fo.ssils of the compact
limestone by Dr. vStevens, who was engaged at the gold
mines of Venezuelan Guiana. He showed me a piece of
limestone containing small gastropods, like Murchisonia (J/.
amia Billings), and small bivalves like Leptodomus. Dr.
Stevens was aware that I had already discovered organisms
in the cla}’ slates and calciferous .slates of the older series.
Further search in the blue limestone re.sulted in mj* finding
a shell differing .slighth' from Dr. Steven’s specimens, and
more resembling another North American species of Murchi-
sonia {M. linearis Billings). Lately I have discovered at
the Cotoras (at Five Islands) a number of specimens of a
Turritella-like shell, which, however, I am not able to refer
with any certaint)’ to Murchisonia, although there is a possi-
bility^ that it may belong to that or an allied genus. There
was, I thought, a resemblance between the specimens and
some of the narrow forms of Nerinea, but I was unable to
demonstrate either a hollow' axis or folds on the columella.
Several specimens also occurred of another and much smaller
gastropod Loxonema lincta Phill. Pal. Foss). Suppos-

ing my ideas of the resemblances of these fo.ssils to be some-
where near the truth, the age of the compact limestone
might be Devonian or Carboniferous. The corals found
a.ssociated with the .shells are of a ma.ssive kind, but I could
not detach a fragment. I have been told of the discovery
of a heterocircal fish in these rocks, the specimen having

231

Guppy Reprint

83

Page no

been found in one of the quarries near Portofspain, but I
have not seen it. It might throw some light upon the ques-
tion. Unfortunately, no fossil that I have seen is sufficiently
decided in its characters for me to pronounce more certainly
upon the subject. The discovery of a trilobite, a graptolite,
or an ammonite, would relieve us from a great deal of per-
plexity, and I feel great faith that some such evidence will
be forthcoming eventually.

Some of the beds of the blue limestone have a strong
resemblance to certain varieties of oolite. A section of this
exhibits a number of very closely packed elongate-oval
opaque-grey grains, embedded in a darker material. When
this rock is weathered, the grains are dissolved out and the
intermediate material remaining bears a resemblance to
Stromatopora or Eozoon.

Orgatiic Remains from the Blue Limestone.

? Murchisonia, two or three species. Ueptodomus species.
? Loxonema species.

also a massive reef-coral and many serpuline fossils.

II. On the discovery of tertiary Coal at Willi ams-
viLLE, Savanagrande. By R. J. Lechmore Guppy,
F.L.S.. F.G.S., etc.

Preliminary Notice.

A short account of the Coal Bed discovered at Williams-
ville maybe of interest to the members of the Association.
A visit to the spot where the bed is being worked enabled
me to take a few notes with re.spect to it.

84

Bulletin 35

232

Page III

The site of the discovery is on the Montserratt road, about
half a mile from the railway between Union and Brothers.
The workings are in the valley along which the road runs.
The seam is from four to five feet thick, and the coal is
apparentl}’ of fair quality, but so extremely friable that it
falls on handling into very small pieces. This propertj' is
prejudicial to the value of the article.

The dip of the bed is between 50° and 60° to the W.N.W.,
comsequently the strike is about N.N.E. The containing
strata are clays without fossils, probabl}* belonging to the
upper part of the miocene (/z. Fig. 3), lying unconforniably
upon the secondary rocks. The strata are probabh' the
equivalents of the Caroni series {h” , Fig. 3), but they are
deposited on the opposite (southern) side of the neocomian
ridge which traverses the middle of the island. Our know-
ledge of the geological structure of this part of the country is
extremely deficient owing to the want of exposures, without
which no geologist could ascertain with precision the posi-
tion and relations of the rocks. In Fig. 3 I have endeavoured
to present an improved view of the succession of the rocks
of Trinidad, based upon the results of the geological survejq
but with such improvements as observations extending over
fifteen 3'ears have enabled me to suggest. In this diagram
h, h' , h" , and h"' represent the miocene or tertiar)- coal-
bearing formations, which probably pass up near the south
coast into pliocene beds, which also include lignite and car-
bonaceous shales. The extent of the eocene formation is not
clearl}' defined ; this formation does not contain beds of
lignite so far as known, but many of its beds are impregnated
with asphaltic products, which in 1115' opinion are derived
from the miocene formation.

233

Guppy Reprint

8

Page 112

There can be no doubt of the existence in the Caroni car-
bonaceous series (Miocene^ and its equivalents both to the
north and to the south of the central ranges of extensive
deposits of tertiary coal which will sooner or later be of much
vmlue to the island. The seam which is the subject of this
paper is not at present worked to a greater depth than eight
or ten feet, owing to the influx of water, which cannot
easily be drained off, but would require engine power if the
pits are carried much deeper. Moreover, the clays cave
in, and would require appliances such as are generally used
in mining operations to keep the pits open. But as the seam
runs into the hill a greater depth of it will at ever)' step be
available without serious hindrance from water, provided
proper means be u.sed to prop the working and prevent
caving in.

Want of time and opportunity prevents me at present from
following up this subject more closely, but I trust hereafter
to be able to pay some attention to it.

I have seen specimens of coal from other seams in the
Montserrat district, which, owing to their less friable nature,
will probably prove to be of higher value. The Williamsville
coal may prove useful for making gas, and also for smithy
purposes ; but to be adapted for general purposes without
waste it would have to be manufactured into a form similar
to the so-called “patent fuel.” In any case, however, the
precise value of the article must be determined by experi-
ment, for it is difficult to pronounce upon its exact qualities
by inspection only. A reference to the geological map will
show that the existence in the neighborhood of the Guara-
cara of deposits of asphalt and petroleum has already been
indicated ; and some recent discoveries of glance asphaltum

86

Bulletin 35

234

Page 113

in quantit}' may possibly lead to the opening up of a new
branch of productive industrj' in the island.

The quantity of rocks in this island 3'ielding asphaltic and
bituminous substances which may hereafter be valuable for
the production of illuminating and other oils by distillation is
ver}' great. Tertiarj- coal was discovered and worked in
Couva man3' 3-ears ago. The .site of the beds is marked on
the geological map, and the3' probabl3' extend with more or
less interruption all across the island to the north of the
Tamana and Montserrat ranges. I append hereto an extract
from a report on the Couva coal by Mr. Wall, Director of
the Geological Surve3L

The late discoveries added to m3- own observations make
it seem probable that the Nariva series of the Government
geologists, is the equivalent on the south side of the central
range of the Caroni carbonaceous series on the north ; and if
this be correct, we ma3- expect to find a series of coal beds
extending from the Guaracara valle3’ on the west to the
Xariva swamp on the east. In support of this view I ma3'
state that the section made b3- the Geological Surve3- of the
countr3- between Sanfernando and Montserrat bears out the
theory of the contemporaneit3’ of the so-called Nariva series
with the Miocene (Caroni) series.

Extract from a Report by G. P. Wall, F.G.S., Director of

the Geological Survey, on the Mineral Fields of the Couva
District, dated " Trinidad, \st May, 1857.”

The deposits of mineral fuel in the district of Cou\’a, con-
sist of carbonaceous beds of a character intermediate between
lignite and coal. A practical trial of the economic value of
this substance was made by Mr. Maurice Rostant, who was

a35

Guppy Reprint

87

Page 114

perfectly satisfied that if a quantity could be obtained it
would be of great use in the operations of the sugar works,
although, from the proximity to the surface, and the conse-
quent exposure to atmospheric and aqueous deterioration,
the specimens emploj'ed must have been much inferior to
that existing at a depth. The only beds at present known —
three in number — are intersected by the Savanetta river on
the Caracas estate. The thicknesses are twenty inches for
the upper and twelve inches each for the two lower seams.
They are associated with clays, .sands, and peculiar blue and
grey shales, which repose on an extremely ferruginous
stratum, under which are the limestones and calcareous
sandstones of the Montserrat hills, near the base of which
range the strata in question are situated. Proceeding north
toward the plain of Couva, the carboniferous clays and
shales are soon covered with loo.se .sands, so that their ex-
tension in this direction is at present indeterminate. The
section (Fig. 4) illustrates the stratigraphical relations just
described.

In mineral character, these beds of lignitic coal bear con-
siderable resemblance to specimens of a similar substance
discovered at Pointe Noir ; and the geologists have ascer-
tained that both belong to the same formation, which
extends, as described in their Report, across the island.

In passing from the center of the ridge (in the vicinity of
Tumana) to the Caroni, the sequence showed in Fig. 5 was
observed. In this section there is a much greater develop-
ment of the same ferruginous .stratum as exists at Couva ;
but one passes directly from it to the sands, without tra-
versing any intervening clays or shales. If then the car-
boniferous series exist there they must be concealed by the
greater extent and thickness of the sands in this localitj'.

88

Bulletin 35

236

Page I/s

Explanation of Diagram.

Fig. I shows approximate!}- the lines of the principal dislocations
which have affected the older rocks of Trinidad, and produced the
Gulf of Paria and the Bocas.

Fig. 2 is a diagram showing the probable extent of the subsidence
by which the Bocas and Gulf of Paria were produced.

Fig 3 shows the general succession of the Rocks of Trinidad — a
b, c, d, Caribean Group ; e, compact limestone ; /, secondary rocks ;
g, eocene of Tamana and Manzanilla ; g', eocene of Sanfernaiido ; /i,
miocene of Guaracara ; h' , miocene of South Naparima : h" , miocene,
of Couva, Savanetta, Pointe Noir, etc. ; h"' , miocene and pliocene of
Moruga, Mayaro, etc. ; f, post pliocene or detrital series.

* Principal dislocations or faults.

Figs. 4 and 5 are referred to in Mr. Wall’s report.

I’r,. 6, 8

lU'ix. Amkr. Pai,.

Xo. 35, Pi,. 2

PROC. SCIENT ASSOC TRINIDAD, 1877

I

I’l.. Nil. 35,

lUi.r,.

A^r^■.R.

P a I,.

Pi.. 7, Voi.. 8

PROC. SCIENT ASSOC^ TRINIDAD 1877

I’L. 8, Voi,. S

Rrij„ Amkr. Pai,.

No, 35, Pi.. 4

PROC. SCIENT, ASSOC. TRINIDAD, 1877.

337

Guppy Reprint

89

Page 16S

PAPER No. 8.

ON THE RECENT AND TERTIARY SPECIES OF LED A
AND NUCULA FOUND IN THE WEST INDIES :

WITH NOTICES OF WESTINDIAN SHELLS.

Read before the Scientific As.sociation of Trinidad, No\t
20, 1878 and published in the “Proceeding.s”, vol. 2, pp.

1 68- 1 80 with pi. 7.

CONTENTS.

if I. Preliminary observations. ? 3. Miocene Pteropoda of Jamaica.

2. Species of Leda and Nucula. 4. Descriptions of Molluska.

90

Bulletin 35

238

Page i6g

Preliminary Observations.

The genus Niicula was created by Lamarck in 1799, for
small bivalve shells having a nacreous interior and a line of
numerous hinge-teeth interrupted beneath the umbo by a pit
for the insertion of the ligamental cartilage. The few species
known to Linne were included in his genus Area. The
genus Leda is ascribed to Schumacher, who published the
name in 1817. But it was not until some twent}’ or thirty
years ago that the name was generally adopted for the
rostrated species formerly included in Nucula. Of the little
group of Arcadae formed by these two genera, D’Orbigny
describes onh' two speciesinhis “Mollusques de Cuba viz.,
L. vitrea and L. janiaieensis, both of which have been found
in the Gulf of Paria. The same author, in his “Vojmge dans
I’Amerique Meridionale,” mentions nine .species of Leda and
five of Nucula. Of these, Nucula seniiornata and Leda
patagonica (the latter now recorded from the Gulf of Paria),
are the only ones named from the ea.stern side of the South
American continent, the other twelve being all we.st coast
shells, and apparently different from any Westindiau or
Brazilian species. Hanley gives two species as Westindiau
(Recent Bivalves, 1843-56), one being the Nitcula tellinoides
said to have been found at Cumaua, and the other the
N. recurva of Conrad, neither of which has occurred to me.
Krebs, in his list of the Westindiau Molluska (1864) does
not name an}' species of the group.

Other general observations on the Molluska treated of in
this communication will be found prefixed to the descriptions
in each of the following sections : it is only nece.ssary here
for me to express the hope that the roughness of the accom-
panying illustrations will be pardoned on the ground that

392

Guppy Reprint

91

/70

artistic skill for the execution of such work is not to be found
here. The figures are only intended to give, in conjunction
with the descriptions, a fair general idea of the shells wished
to be represented, and it should not be supposed that they
are meant for finished drawings.

§ 2. The Species of Nuciila ajid Leda.

I. Niicula schomburgki. Forbes (PI. vii., f. 10.)

N. schomburgki, Forbes, in Schomburgk, History of
Barbados, p. 565.

N. schomburgki Guppy, Geol. Mag., 1867, p. 500.

The likeness of this shell to N. bivirgata, N. ornatissima,
and N. cobboldies was remarked by Prof. Forbes when
describing it. and he gave the greater w'eight to its alliance
with the latter. Nevertheless, to me it appears more nearly
allied to A', bivirgata. The recent species of the small group
of divaricately ornamented Nuculas, in which the above
extinct species find their place, are N. castrensis and N.
divaricata. Eocene, Barbados, Trinidad (Sanfernando).

2. Nucula crosbyana n. sp. (PI. vii, f. 3, 3a).

Oval-elliptical, sub-equilateral, .scarcely attenuated behind,
thin, smooth, shining, indistinctly marked by some close
concentric riblets, more visible towards the regularly curved
ventral margin ; ends rounded, slightly gaping, the anterior
end the shortest, forming an angle wuth the hinge-line ;
umbones small, scarcel}" prominent; hinge-teeth about twelve
before the ligamental pit and about fifteen behind it. Length,
16 mm. ; height, 8^ mill.

I received from Mr. W. O. Crosbj" two dead valves of this
species, dredged by him in the Gulf of Paria. In shape it is

92

Bulletin 35

240

Page ///

like a Solenella, aud it partakes indeed of some of the
characters of that genus, as well as of Nucula and Leda, and
were it rostrated it would be referred to the latter. It is
quite of a different t\'pe to the Nuculas which follow, and to
those like N. jiiicleiis.

3. Nucula vieta Guppy (PI. vii., f. ii).

Proc. Scientific Assoc. Trinidad, 1867, p. 174.

Geological Magazine, 1874, pi. xviii., f. 8.

A Nucula of obliquely subtriangular form, like N. proxima
and N. mixta, with regular round concentric ribs. Small
specimens onh- have occurred in the Pliocene of Trinidad,
but it would not be surprising if it proved to be also a recent
shell attaining greater dimensions than those we have seen,
the largest of which are 3%' mill, in height and 3 mill, in
breadth.

4. Nucula baccata, Gupp5' (PI. vii, f. 12).

Proc. Scientific Assoc. Trinidad, 1867, p. 174.

Geological Magazine, 1874, PI. xviii., f. 7.

A Nucula of the group of N. obliqua and N. shnilis, some-
what .similar in .stj le to iV. vieta, but di.stinguished by its less
triangular form, greater size, and almost smooth surface.
The margins of both species are crenulate. A^. baccata has
onl}' hitherto been found in the Pliocene of Trinidad. Our
specimens measure 7 mill, in breadth, and 53^ mill, in height.
.\s nearly all the shells of living species found in the Pliocene
(Matura) beds of Trinidad are smaller than their living repre-
sentatives, it may be anticipated that if any of those now
known onl}- as fossils are discovered to be living, the recent
examjdes will be of larger size.

241

Guppy Reprint

93

Page IJ2

5. L. packeri, Forbes (PI. vii., f. 9).

Nuciila (Leda) Packeri, Forbes, in Scliomburgk, Hist. Bar-
bados, p. 565.

Leda incognita, Gupp3’, Geol. Mag., 1867, p. 500.

Tran.sversely ovate, with round concentric ribs ; rostrated
posteriorly ; lunule and donsal area broad, distinct, circum-
scribed b\’ the keels running from the umbones to the extre-
meties. Length mill., height 5 mill.

I described a single specimen obtained from the eocene
of Sanfernando as a new species under the name of L . incog-
7 iita ; but I am now disposed to attribute the differences
between it and the L. packeri oi P'orbes to variation and to
the state of preservation of the specimens.

6. Leda vitrea, Orb. (PI. vii., f. 6).

Leda vitrea, D’Orbignj’, Moll. Cuba, vol. ii., p. 262, pi.
xxvi., f. 27- — 29.

L. perlepida Guppy, Geol. Mag., 1874, pi. xviii., f. 9.

I am inclined to think that L. perlepida from the Pliocene
of Trinidad is identical with L. of D’Orbigny, of which

I have dredged dead valves in the Gulf of Paria.

7. Leda clara, Guppy (PI. vii., f. 4).

Leda clara. Guppy, Geol. Mag. 1874, pi. xvii., f. i ; 1875,
p. 42.

Somewhat like L. vitrea, but larger and less acutely ro.s-
trated. In general shape like L. sapotilla, Gould.

Miocene, Jamaica.

8. Leda acuta, Gabb (PI. vii., f. 8).

Leda acuta, Gabb, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. xv., p. 255.

Distinguished from the preceding by its rather more tumid

94

Bulletin 35

242

Page 173

form and its regular equal concentric riblets, which are not
(at least posteriorly) parallel with the lower margin.

9. Leda illecta, Guppy (PI. \’ii. , f. 5).

Leda illecta, Gupp}^ Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, 1867,
p. 174.

A Leda somewhat likeZ. eburneaSov; . , distinguished from
the preceding by its smoothness and somewhat pear-shaped
form. I cop5" the original description; “Smooth, ovate-
transverse, inequilateral, somewhat tumid on the central
portion, posterior end produced into a rostrum which is
almost curved upwards ; hinge-line .somewhat deflected
upwards, and interrupted at the umbo ; umbones approxi-
mated, scarce!}- prominent beyond the hinge-line ; posterior
cardinal area broad, .smooth, and ill defined.’’ Length 10 mill.,
height 6 mill.

Eocene, Manzanilla, Trinidad.

10. Leda bisulcata, Guppy (PI. vii., f. 7).

Leda bisculcata. Guppy, Geol. Mag. 1867, p. 500, f. 2.

This is as tumid as L. aaita, Gabb, but is more rostrated,
the riblets are much finer, and are parallel with the margin,
whilst the sulcus down the anterior end forms a good dis-
tinguishing mark. A trace of a similar sulcus may be
observed in L. jamaice^isis, whose ornamentation, however,
is of a much bolder character.

Miocene, Jamaica.

II. Leda jam aice 7 isis. Orb.

Leda jamaicensis, D’Orbigny, Moll. Cuba, vol. ii., p. 263,
pi. xxiv., f. 30—32.

This has not been recorded as fos.sil. Examples dredged
in the Gulf of Paria differ slightly from D’Orbigny’s figure.

343

Guppv Reprint

95

Page 174

II. Leda egregia n. sp. (PI. vii., f. i, 2).

Lanceolate, narrow, compressed, i\'or5'-shining, inequi-
lateral, much rostrated posteriori 3-, somewhat rounded
anteriorl}', with numerous crowded somewhat lamellar con-
centric ribs, which become almost obsolete on the central
portion of the valves ; hinge-teeth fine and long, about 30
in the anterior and 40 in the posterior series, the two series
separated b3" a broad triangular cartilage pit immediatel}'
beneath the small and scarcel}^ prominent umbo ; anterior
dorsal margin gentl}' curv^ed ; posterior dorsal area incurved
and ver3' distinctly bounded, covered with a dark epidermis,
and bounded below b}’ a prominent ridge upon which the
concentric riblets rise into small white points ; another ridge
runs from the umbo down to the margin to form the lower
angle of the posterior end. Length 25 — 40 mill., height
8 — 13 mill.

Intermediate between N. tellinoides Sow. and N. patagonica
Orb. Several specimens dredged in the Gulf of Paria b3'
Mr. W. O. Crosb3\

13. Leda patagonica, Orb.

L. patagonica, D’Orb. V03’. Amer. Mer., p. 544, pi. Ixxxii.,
f. 1—3.

This fine species in general aspect is not unlike L. lan-
ceolata and L. egregia. It is distinguished from L. egregia
by" the flattened, not lamellar, ribs ; it is less rostrated ; the
dorsal area is not incurved, and is narrower. The other
differences are not ea.sil3' described, but are readiL" appre-
ciable upon a comparison of specimens. Our examples are
larger than D’Orbign5"’s, and measure 49 mill, in length and

y6

Bulletin 35

244

Page 175

16 in height. Two dead valves, dredged b}’ W. O. Crosb}-
in the Gulf of Paria.

§ 3. The Miocene Pteropoda of Jamaica.

In 1113- paper on the Tertiary* Molluska of Jamaica, pub-
lished in the Geological Society's Journal, August, 1866,
p. 281 , 1 quoted a passage from a letter of Mr. Lucas Barrett
to Dr. Woodward, in which it was stated that a marl-bed
exists in that island, containing abundance of Pteropoda of
the genera Cleodora, Creseis and Cuvieria. Up to the
present time I have heard no more of that discover}’, and
we have not, I believe, any account of the specific forms
found in Jamaica, except the description given by me of
Hyalea vendryesiana. In Haiti, Gabb has discovered six
species of Pteropoda, which he has named as follows ; —

Diacria bisulcata. Planorbella imitans.

Balantium undulatum. Atlanta rotundata.

Styliola sulcifera. “ cordiformis.

I have received additional specimens of the tertiary fossils
of Jamaica from Mr. Vendryes, and among them I find two
apparently new species of Hyalea, which I take the present
opportunity of describing.

I. Hyalaa vendryesiana. Guppy.

Geol. Mag. 1874, p. 405, pi. xvii., f. 2b (not 2a').

This species belongs to the section Diacria, whilst the
following two may be placed among the typical forms of the
genus. There seems to be an error in my original descrip-
tion, for it does not appear that in H. vendryesiana the lips
are everted or thickened. That character belongs to H.
digitata, an imperfect example of which is figured with
id. vendryesiana (fig. 2a'). In H. veyidryesiana the lips are

245

Guppy Reprint

97

Page ij6

thin, straight, and projecting, and the mouth widely opeti.
In //. ventricosa the lip formed by the upper valve is ver}^
much curved, so as to come quite over and hide the narrow
mouth, and in H. digitata the lips are thickened and everted.

2. Hyalea ventricosa n. sp. (PI. vii., f. 15).

Almost globular, rounded and much inflated in front ;
lower valve swollen ; upper valve spoon-shaped, inflated,
adorned by three keels or ribs radiating from the umbo to
the extremely reflected and recurved lip ; the central keel
more pronounced and distinct; the lateral ones broader and
more rounded; lateral mucrones simply angular, not pointed,
terminal mucro short and pointed ; mouth narrow, hidden
by the profusion of the sharp thin lip. Lenth 43^ mill.,
breadth 4 mill.

Bears some resemblance to H. globulosa Rang and to H.
quadridentata Les. in general character. In our shell the
lateral mucrones are single, and there is a decided terminal
mucro ; the central rib is narrower and more defined than
the broader rounded one on each side of it.

3. Hyalea digitata sp. (PI. vii., f. 16).

Oblong, rather compressed ; lower valve inflated ; upper
valve slightly convex, adorned with three nearly equal
rounded radiating ridges, constricted in front, and bordered
by a thickened lip ; mouth narrow, lips thickened and
everted ; terminal mucro short, sharji ; lateral mucrones
.scarcely produced. Length 5 mill., breadth 3 mill.

In .some respects resembles H. tridentata Bose, and H.
uncinata Rang, but is not so inflated, and has shorter and
le.ss curved lateral mucrones.

98

Bulletin 35

348

Page 177

% 4. Descriptions of sojie Species of Westindian
Molluska.

I take ad\’'antage of the present opportunity' to give sketches
and descriptions of five shells, two of which have been pre-
viously described, but not figured ; the other three are new.
Of the five, four are inhabitants of the Gulf of Paria, and
the fifth is a small but curious shell from the miocene of
Jamaica. Mchila lintca and Periploma orbicularis were
dredged in the Gulf of Paria by Mr. W. O. Crosby, of the
Boston Society of Natural History'. Mr. Crosby' discovered
not only the species mentioned in this communication as
dredged by' him, but several others which he kindly' com-
municated to me, and which are of remarkable interest as
being either identical with, or nearly allied to fossils of the
Westindian miocene. As the specimens referred to are all
dead shells, dev'oid of colour, it has occurred to me as a
possibility that they might have been derived from some
tertiary bed at the bottom of the Gulf. An hypothesis like
this, however, would be at once refuted by the finding of a
single living example.

I. Periploma orbicularis w. sp. (PI. vii., f. 13).

Suborbicular, subequilateral, somewhat compres.sed, thin,
nacreous internally', shagreened externally by minute rugo-
sities disposed in radiating lines, and covered with a thin
epidermis ; anterior side regularly rounded ; po.sterior side
somewhat produced, sinuate, and obliquely' truncate; umbones
prominent, fissured. Height 25 mill., length 30 mill.

Resembles the Periploma compressa of D’Orbigny' (Voy.
Amer. Merid., p. 514, pi. Ixxviii., f. 19, 20), but having a
greater relative height from the umbo to the margin, is more

247

Guppy Reprint

99

Page /y^

orbicular in shape. There is also .some likeness between our
shell and Anatina globulosa Lam.

2. Lithodomus bipenniferus Guppy (PI. vii., f. 14).

L. bipenniferous Gupp}^ Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad,
1877, p. 155-

Described in m3' list of Molluska from the Gulf of Paria.
Several species of Lithodomus have been described from the
Westindies ; but none that I know of possessing the peculiar
characters of this shell, which appears to be mo.st nearl3"
allied to the L. caudigerus of West Africa. It is found in
almost ever}' piece of limestone and coral in the Gulf.

3. Metiila lintea n. sp. (PI. vii., f. 18).

Regularl}' fu.siform, imperforate, cancellated b}' longitudinal
and revolving lines — the latter stronger on the lower w^horls,
the longitudinal ones more evident above ; spire-turreted,
whorls eight, graduall}' increa.sing, slightl}- convex, the first
two smooth, the last forming more than two-thirds of the
shell ; suture subcrenate, bordered, aperture elongate ; colu-
mella truncate, simple or slightly twisted, covered with a
thin callus spread along the bod3^-whorl to the outer lip,
which is thin and sharp, thickening backwards into a varici-
form ridge. Length 27 mill., breadth 10 mill.

Dredged b}' Mr. W. O. Crosb}^ in the Gulf of Paria.
Allied to M. cancellata Gabb, of the Miocene of Haiti and
Jamaica. Our single specimen is di.stinguished from M. cati-
cellata by its very much finer ornamentation, and by the
absence of varices ; the thickening near the mouth showing
onl}^ the incipient existence of the variciform tendency.

4. Pleurotoma mirandan. .sp. (PI. vii., f. 19).

Fusiform turreted, whorls about eight, angulated, narrow-

lOO

Bulletin 35

248

Page ijg

ing rapidly, and bearing a row of pointed crenate lamellar
tubercles or spines on the angle, above which is a continuous
plain revolving ridge ; last whorl about two- thirds of the
length of the shell ; spire elevated, acuminate ; aperture
elongate, with two sinuses, one corresponding to the angle
of the whorls, and the other to the ridge above it ; canal
long, columella smooth. From the angle of the last whorl
to the end of the canal is about one half the length of the
shell. Length 13 mill., extreme breadth 5 mill.

Though, on account of the keel above the angle of the
whorls and the corresponding sinus of the aperture, I have
provisionally described this little shell as a Pleurotoma, and
assign it as an all)- to PI. rotata (Miocene Europe), I cannot
overlook its likeness to Ftisus pagodus and F. echinatus. It
also has a striking similarity in general outline to the
Thatche 7 ia mirabilts of G. F. Angas (P. Z. S. 1877, p. 529,
pi. liv. , f. i), which is not, indeed, so ornate as our species,
and is much larger.

Miocene, Jamaica (H. Vendrjes).

5. Purptira Fbiitatensis, Guppy (PI. vii., f. 17).
Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, 1869, p. 366.

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1875, p. 50.

Expl.\x.\tion of Plate VII.

Fig.

1. Leda egregia, exterior of left valve.

2. “ another specimen, interior.

3. Nucula crosbyana, left valve, exterior ; 3^, interior.

4. Leda clara, left valve, interior.

5. “ illecta, right valve, exterior.

6. “ vitrea, right valve, interior ; magnified.

7. “ bisulcata, left valve, exterior ; magnified.

8. “ acuta, right valve, exterior ; magnified.

9. “ packeri, right valve, exterior.

Pi.. 9 . Voi.. 8

Bui.i.. Amer. P.\i..

Xo. 35, Pl. 5

4

I

\

►

I

PROC. SCIENT. ASSOC TRINIDAD, VOL 2. PL. 7

/

249

Guppy Reprint

lOl

Page I So

Fig. lo. Nucula schomburgki, right valve, exterior.

“ II. “ vieta, right valve, magnified.

“ 12. “ baccata, left valve, interior.

“ 13. “ Periploma orbicularis, left valve, interior.

“ 14. Lithodouius bipenniferus, right valve, interior.

“ 14a’ “ exterior.

“ 15. Hyalea ventricosa ; a lower valve, b upper valve.

“ 16. “ digitata ; a upper valve, b lower valve.

‘‘ 17. Purpura trinitatensis.

“ 18. Metula lintea.

“ 19. Pleurotoma miranda.

[N.B. — The figures are all of the natural size, except where it is
otherwise specified.]

PAPER No. 9

ON A HETEROCERCAL EISH FOUND IN THE BLUE
LIMESTONE SERIES OF THE LA VENTILLE HILLS.

Read before the Scientific Association of Trinidad, Nov.

20, 1878 and published in the “Proceedings”, vol. 2, pp.

1 80-181, with plate 8.

In a paper on the Blue Eimestone of the Laveutille Hills
(Proc. Scient. Assoc. Triu., 1877, p. 109), I referred to the
discovery of a fish in one of the beds of the series. I had
not then seen the specimen, but it has since come into my
possession, and is now exhibited to the Association. It con-
sists of part of the vertebral column with the tail- fin of a
heterocercal fish. There are about thirty vertebrae pre.sent,
and the ra3-s of the tail are about fifteen in number. There
are traces of fine needle-like spines extending backward from
the vertebrae near the tail. The length of the specimen is
nearly six inches (15 centimetres); the anterior portion is
nearly straight, the posterior part slightly curved. The
thickness of the stoutest vertebrae is 5 millimetres ; they
are nearly all of the same dimensions up to the origin of
the caudal fin, whence they rapidly taper off to its extremity.

The specimen came from the Piccadilly quarry on the east
side of Portofspain. It is exposed on the surface of a thin

102

Bulletin 35

250

Page 181

dark-red micaceous sand\’ lamina, the usual parting between
the beds of limestone in the quarry named. There is not a
vestige of dermal tissue, or of any pther portion of the fish,
except those described above. (See Plate VIII.)

Notwithstanding the meagreness of the characters afforded
b}’ the specimen, I venture to assign it a provisional name,
and a place among the Ganoid fishes, as Acanthodes elongatus.
The genus Aca7ithodes. to which I refer our fossil, is charac-
teristic of Devonian and carboniferous rocks ; and, suppos-
ing my determination to be near the truth, the additional
evidence just furnished is in favour of the view taken b}' me
in the paper referred to at the commencement of this notice
as to the probable age of the Blue Limestone series, and its
entire distinctness as a formation from the mica and talc-
schists and sandstones, the clayslate, quartzite and crystalline
limestones of the Caribbean group.

I’l,. K), Voi,. 8

No. 35 , Pi,. 6

Bri.i,. .Xmkr. Pai,.

PROC. SCIENT, ASSOC, TRINIDAD. VOL. 2, PL. 8

251

Guppy Reprint

103

Page /pj

PAPER No. 10.

ON THE FOSSIL ECHINODERMATA OF THE JVEST

INDIES.

Read before the Scientific Association of Trinidad, July
16, 1879 and published in abstract in the “Proceedings.”
vol. 2, pp. 193- 1 99.

{Abstract') .

The author stated that in 1868-9 Professor P. T. Cleve, of
the University of Upsala, travelled in the Westindies and
investigated the geology and mineralogv of several of the
islands, an account of which he published in 1870. He
made collections of fossils, among which was a fine series
of echinoderms from the islands of S. Barts and Anguilla.
These were studied by M. Cotteau, who distinguished thirty-

104

Bulletin 35

253

Page 194

three species, all of which were carefully described and deli-
neated in a paper published in 1875. By the kindness of
Professor Cleve, the collection had come into the possession
of the present author, who now took the opportunity of
exhibiting the specimens, and of presenting some observations
upon them. A very large addition had now been made to
our knowledge of the tertiar}’ echinoderm-fauna of the West-
indies, and strong support was thereby given to the deter-
mination, previous!}’ made, of the relative ages of the S. Barts
and Anguilla beds, as Eocene and Miocene respectively. The
author concluded with a reference to the paleozoic and mezo-
zoic echinoderms of the Caribean area, which, though of
great interest, were known chiefly from imperfect material.

List of the Species.

1. Cidaris meliteyisis, Wright.

C. melitensis, Wright (as of Forbes) Ann. and Mag.
Xat. I-Iist., 1855, P- 7 . Pl- iv-, f- i-

C. melitensis. Guppy, Journ. Geol. Soc. , vol. xxii.,
p. 297.

C. melitensis, Cotteau, De.scription des Echinides
Tertiaires des lies S. Barthelemy et Anguilla
(Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handb.,
band 13, Xo. 6) 1875, p. 8, pi. i., f. i — 10.

I should include under this name Cideris clevi, Cott. (pi. i.,
f. 15, 16) and C. anguillcB, Cott. (pi. i., f. 17, 18). It is
well known that some cidarids have two different kinds of
spines ; and in the matrix containing the specimen of C.
anguillee is one broken example of the usual form figured by
Cotteau (pi. i., f. 9, 10) as the spine of C. meliteyisis. On the
tablet containing the three original examples of C. melitensis

253

Guppy Rkprixt

105

Page igs

procured by mj-self from Anguilla I affixed, in 1865, a speci-
men of a spine identical with C. angiiilla;, Cott.

Miocene, Anguilla.

2. Cidaris loveni, Cott.

Cotteau, Echinides tertiaires de S. Barts and Anguilla,
p. 10, pi. i., f. II — 14.

Though very near to C. vielitensis, this species appears
to be characterized by good and permanent differences.

3. Echmoinetm prisca, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinides tertiaires, p. 12, pi. i., f. 19—27.

The specimens are similar in all respects to those
recorded b)' me (Jour n. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 299), as
Ech. acufera, and perhaps differ sufficient!}" from the
recent form to be under the circumstances entitled to a
recognition as of specific rank.

4. Echinoneus minor, Le.ske.

Cotteau, Echinides tert., p. 14, pi. i., f. 28—30.

M. Cotteau does not give a specific name to this. It
is probably the same as theA'cA. cyclostomus of my paper,
for which, however, the name Ech. minor may be pre-
ferable.

5. Clypeaster antillarum , Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinides tert., p. 15, pi. ii., f. i — 3.

In M. Cotteau’s paper this is stated to be from
Anguilla, but the label assigns the species to Portorico,
and I am inclined to the belief that the latter is correct.

6. Clypeaster concavus, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinides tert., p. 16, pi. ii., f. 4 — 8.

In my account of the Westindian fossil Echinidae I
considered this to be the Clyp. ellipticiis of Michelin.
Cotteau disagrees with this view, and gives the name of

io6 Bulletin 35 254

Page ig6

Cl. concavus to the species. Among my original speci-
mens from Anguilla are some which approach more
nearl}' to the figure of Cl. ellipticus given bj’ Michelin
than the example figured by Cotteau does ; and I am not
at all sure whether upon an examination of a large series
my first determination ma}^ not ultimatel}' be adopted.

7. Sismondia antillarum, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinides tert., p. 17, pi. iii., f. i — 4.

Eocene, S. Barts.

8. Sismondia anguillcE, Cotteau.

Cotteau, op. cit., p. 18, pi. iii., f. 5- — 8.

Miocene, Anguilla.

9. Echinolampas ovumserpentis, Gupp3L

Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 300, pi. xix., f. 4 — 6.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 20, pi. iii., f. 13 — 21.

I am inclined to regard Ech. antillarum, Cotteau
(p. 19, pi. iii , f. 9 — 12), as a form of this species.

Eocene, S. Barts (also Trinidad).

10. Echinolampas clevei, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 23, pi. iv.. f. i — 5.

Apparently a ver\' distinct form. Eocene, S. Barts.

11. Echinola^npas ly coper sicris, Guppj'.

Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 300, pi. xix., f. 8.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., pi. iii., f. 22 — 26.

I regard Ech. aiigtiillce (Cotteau, p. 24, pi. iv., f. 6 — 8)
as merely an unusual form of this species.

Miocene, Anguilla.

12. Echinolampas semiorbis, Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 299, pi. xix, f. 7.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 24, pi. v., f. i, 2 ; and

pi. vi., f. I. Miocene, Anguilla.

Guppy Rp:print

ass

107

Page ig"]

13. Echinanthus anfillarum , Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 26, pi. iv., f. 9 — 12.

Eocene, S. Barts.

14. Schizaster {Periaster) elojigatus, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 27, pi. v\, f. 6.

Eocene, S. Barts.

15. Schizasier siibcylindricus, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 31, pi. v., f. 14 — 17.

I feel quite unable to .separate Sch. antLllarum
(Cotteau, p. 28, pi. V., f. 3 — 5) from this species. The
points of difference noted by Cotteau are subject to great
variation in the species of this group, and cannot
u-sually be depended on for specific characters.

Eocene, S. Barts.

16. Schizaster scillee, De.sm,

Guppy, Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 301.

The Schizaster loveni of Cotteau (p. 29, pi. v., f. 9 — 1 3)
is the same as the .species recorded by me under the
above name. The specimen called Sch. clevei (Cotteau,
p. 29, pi, V., f. 7, 8) appears to be a somewhat abnormal
form of the same.

Miocene, Anguilla.

17. Agassizia clevei, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 33, pi. vi., f. 2 — 10.

The genus Agassizia is represented in the existing
.seas by two species only, so far as known, one found
on the west coast of South America, the other in the
Antilles. The species under notice is interesting as
being the only echinoderm known to be found in both
the Miocene and Eocene of the Westindies.

Bulletin 35

256

108

Page /gS

18. Prenaster loveni, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 34, pi. vi., f. ii — 15.

It seems to be .straining generic distinctions rather
tightly to separate Prenaster from Agassizia ; but it is
to be feared that many authors carrj' subdivision to an
excessive length among echiuoderms.

Eocene, S. Barts.

19. Brissus exigiais, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 35, pi. vi., f. 16, 17.

The examples of this species recorded bj' me in 1 866
Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 301) as Dr. dimidiatus
Ag. (=unicolor Klein) were much larger and in better
pre.servation than the single specimen of Cleve’s collec-
tion. I leave the species under the name given to it
by Cotteau, though I have doubts as to the possibility
of finding grounds for a clear specific distinction between
it and the recent form.

20. Brissopsis antillarmn , Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 37, pi. vi., f. 19 — 25.

Miocene, Anguilla.

21. .Macropneustes antillarum, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 39, pi. vii., f. i — 3.

Eocene, S. Barts (also Cuba).

22. Macropneustes clevei, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 40, pi. vii., f. 4 — 7.

Miocene, Anguilla.

For these two species, and for another one found in the
Pyrenees, Cotteau has created a new genus, Pcripjicustes.

23. Plagionotus loveni, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 41, pi. viii., f. 7, 8.

257

Guppy Reprint

lOQ

Page igg

The genus Plagionotus appears to be scarcelj’ distinct
from Eupatagus.

Eocene, S. Barts.

24. Eupatagus ayitillarum, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 43, pi. vii., f. 7 — ii.
Eocene, S. Barts.

25. Etupatagus clevei, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 44, pi. viii., f. i — 4.

Linder this name I must also include E. grandiflor^is
(Cotteau, p. 45, pi. viii., f. 5. 6).

Eocene, S. Barts.

25. A sterostoma cubense, Cotteau.

Cotteau, Echinid. tert., p. 46.

For the names of the Westindian Fos.sil Echinodermata,
not mentioned in the abov'e list, see Geol. Mag. 1874, p. 444,
and Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trinidad, vol. i., p. 165. Fora
reference to the paleozoic species, see Proc. Scient. Assoc.
Trinidad, vol. ii., p. 108, (Dec. 1877).

I lO

Bulletin 35

258

Page 178

PAPER No. II.

REMARKS ON THE GEOLOGICAL POSITION OF THE

POL YC VS TINA BEDS OE SO UTH NA PA RIM A . ^

Published in “The Agricultural Record’’, vol. 3, Aug.-
Dec. , 1890, pp. 178-180.

The subject of the Polycystina beds of South Naparima appears
to have attracted some little notice of late, for we find com-,
munications thereon in the pages of the Agricultural Record. ^
I do not pretend to be well up in all the points of discussion. The
few words I hav'e to say will be chief! 3^ directed to the elucidation of 1

the geological position of the pol3'C3'stina deposits. j

I have not been able to find the first mention of the occurrence 1
of radiolaria in Trinidad rocks. I am told that a paper on the sub-
ject appeared in one of the English scientific journals, but I have j

never been able to find it. The references to the subject in the 1

Geological Report on Trinidad are rather scant3'.

In a paper published in the 22nd volume of the Journal of the
Geological Societ3T 1 866, p. 571) I gave a diagram of the coast .sec- |
tion at Sanfernando. This sketch was ver3' imperfect on account of j
the disintegrated materials from the upper part of the cliff having
obscured the nature and relations of the beds. Nevertheless, in
main features the diagram fairh' represents the position and suc-
ces-sion of the rocks. I was wrong, however, in supposing certain
of these beds to be unfossiliferous. I subsequentE’ discovered that
the3^ contained abundant foraminifera, and in 1872 I published an
account of of the discover3' with a preliminar3' list of the foramin-
ifera. The3' were as follows : —

These are 01113-' found in the lower

Amphisteghia vulgaris — Orb. j beds of the Eocene.

Spu'oloculina nitida — Orb.

Glandnlina laevigata — Orb.

Addosaria glabra — Orb.

“ hispid a — Orb.

“ raphanistrnm — Linn.

“ ovicula — Orb.

“ pyrtila — Orb. 1

Deutalina elegans — Orb. J- From the Nodosaria Beds.

filiforniis — Orb. I

communis — Orb.

Orbulina nniversa — Orb.

Globerigei'ina bulloides — Orb.
Polymorphina gibba — Orb.

K'otalia orbicularis — Orb.

corallinarum — Orb.

In the paper referred to, which was publi.shed in the December

259

Guppy Reprint

1 1 1

Page ng

1872 part of the “Proceedings of the Scientific Association
Trinidad,’’ and in the Geological Magazine (1873, p. 62),
I gave particulars to which I would refer for further eluci-
dation of the matter. I have onlj’ now to add with re-
ference to this part of the question that I have not been
able to explore that part of the coast section at Sanfernan-
do which lies between the portion shown in my diagram
in the Geological Society’s Journal (previously referred to)
and the mouth of the Sipero River, and that I think it likely
that an exploration of that portion of the section would throw
some further light upon the relations of the Sanfernando bed s
(Eocene) and the South Naparima marl (Miocene).

In my paper published in the “Proceedings of the Scientific
Association of Trinidad’’ for December, 1877, I gave a diagram
(fig. 3) to show the general succession of the rocks of Trinidad.
In engraving this diagram the artist left out several of the letters
of reference, of which an explanation is given on page 1150! the
accompanying text. According to the diagram and the explana-
tion the rock formations of Trinidad are in ascending order as
follow’s: —

(a bed) Caribean group (paleozoic).

(e) Compact limestone ^ Devonian) }
if) Secondary rocks (Neocomian).

(jo"! E^ocene of Sanfernando.

[g') Eocene of Manzanilla.

(h) Miocene of Guaracara.

{h') Miocene of South Naparima (including the polycy.stina
marls.

(//'■') Miocene of Savaneta, Point Noir, &c.

{h'") Miocene and Pliocene (mostly the latter, I believe), of
Moruga, Mayaro, &c.

(?) Postpliocene.

The letters omitted by the artist were g, h and //', while
was written as g. Had the.se errors not been committed, my
views as to the relative age of the rocks of Trinidad, including
the Eocene marls of Sanfernando and the Miocene marls of South
Naparima, would have been clear to any one referring to the dia-
gram quoted and its explanation.

In December. 1888, and January, 1889, I corresponded with
Mr. Juke.s- Browne, then in Barbados. Under date 8th January,
he asks me ; “Is the P. marl at San F. interbedded with the
other beds? If not and if the exposure is an i.solated one, is it
not possible that the marl overlies the Eocene as it does here ?
In the absence of contained fo.s.sils (except Radiolaria) and in the
absence of direct evidence, it seems to me that the marl mav be of
any age later than Eocene.’’ I replied to this, sending Mr.
Jukes-Browne a copy of m3’ diagram and explanation (fig. % and

112

Bulletin 35

260

Page 180

page 1 15 of the “Proceedings of the Scientific Association,’’
December, 1877,) supplying the missing letters in the diagram,
showing that the Miocene Pohxystiua marls are not iuterbedded
with the Eocene beds.

It is a little difficult to indicate without the diagram itself
where the missing letters ought to come, but I will try to do so.
Setting the diagram before one, and measuring from the line
marking the righthand margin of the plate along the line intend-
ed to indicate the surface of the ground, it is about 45 millimetres
to where the letter //' should have been placed. The^ should
have been 50 to 55 millimetres from the same starting-point or 5
to 10 millimetres to the left of h\ the latter coming under the
word “Miocene” and the^ coming under the word “Eocene.”
Then the ^ under the word “Eocene,” somewhat to the left of
the middle of the diagram, .should be turned into^'. The answer
to Mr. Jukes-Browne’s quer\4 which I have quoted, is therefore
in the afiimative.

A stud}’ of so much as is known of the Sanfernando Eocene
inclines me to the belief that the lower beds of that formation
were deposited in .shallow water, and that during the deposition
of the succeeding beds the water was gradually deepening, until
at the close of the Eocene period the deposits assumed an oceanic
character. The enormous changes in the physical geography of
the Caribean area of which we have evidence, and upon which I
have touched in several of my papers, probably took place upon
the close of the Eocene period and extended far into or even oc-
cupied the whole of what we call the Miocene epoch of this area,
which includes not only the West Indies, but some considerable
portion of Central and South America.

I have put together the foregoing notes in somewhat of a rough
and imperfect manner ; but I propose, should opportunity serve,
to draw up a more complete account of the Eocene and Miocene
deposits referred to, with illustrations and a more extended notice
of the organic remains.

P. S. — To the list of Foraminifera from the Orbitoides beds must be ad-
ded Tinoporiis baculatus, P. and J., that being the name of the organism
described by me in the 22nd volume of the Journal of the Geological
Society as Cisseis asterica. The list of fossils from the nodosaria beds will
have to be largely augmented.

Guppy Reprint

261

1 1 '

Page 277

PAPER No. 12.

THE MICROZOA OF THE TERTIARY AND OTHER
ROCKS OF TRINIDAD AND THE WEST INDIES.

Paper published in the “Journal of the Field Naturalists’
Club’’ for Dec. 1893, pp. 277-290.

On any question relating to the geology- of Trinidad the first
reference naturally is to the Geological Report of G. P. Wall and
J. G. Sawkins. Previous to the publication of that report in
i860 the knowledge we possessed relative to the structure of the
island was of the most meagre and erroneous kind. But the
conditions of the Colony restricted so much the time and means
at the disposal of the Surveyors that a general outline only was
possible to them, leaving the details to be filled in by the ir-
regular and erratic hand of the amateur. Hence the descriptions
of the sedimentary strata of the district of Naparima contained
in the report were more imperfect even than the natural con-
ditions and difficulties of observation, them.selves pretty con-
siderable, need have made them. The relations of the various

26a

1 14 Bulletin 35

Page 2yS

Strata, their position and order of succession as well as their
origin and organic contents were imperfectly elucidated ; and for
part of this there is the excuse that it is exceeding!)' difficult if
not impossible to obtain anything like clear evidence of super-
position among the different beds or formations. It is usually
by inference alone that we have to deduce the respective posi-
tions and age of the beds. And in this of course there is liability
to error.

The tertiary rocks of Xaparima in Trinidad are described in
the Report as a series of marls, conglomerates and calcareous
sands. The Report mentions the cliffs of marl, the most im-
portant exposure of the series, on the shore of the Gulf of Paria.
These cliff's extend some distance north and south of the Town of
San Fernando. After alluding to the extensive presence of
asphalt in the beds, the Report states the existence of calcareous
nodules, thin beds of limestone, and some sandstones, and refers
particular!)' to a stratum to the south of the Town standing out
into the Gulf and appearing at first sight like a vertical dyke of
asphalt. This stratum is figured in the Report and the authors
state that on examination they found it to be merely a highly
inclined layer of marl with fragments of shells and a large pro-
portion of bitumen. This is the bed referred to in my com-
munication of July 1863* to the Scientific Association of Trini-
dad as being entirely or almost entirely composed of the remains of
Orbitoides and Nummulina. I referred to this bed again in 1866
when I read to the Geological Society a paper on the relations of
the Tertiary formations of the West Indies. Among the illus-
trations to that paper was a diagram sketch of part of the coast
section near San Fernando,! and Profes.sor T. Rupert Jones was
good enough to append a note on the Orbitoides and Nummu-
lince.+ I had indicated as unfossilferous certain other beds ex-
posed in the coast section. The oolitic texture of these and others
of the Xaparima rocks had been noted in the Geological Report,
but apparently the exact nature of that texture had not oc-
curred to the authors any more than it had to me when writing
my paper of 1866. A subsequent and more careful examination
showed me that the supposed oolitic grains were no other than
minute fossils belonging chiefly to the order Foraminifera.

I announced this discovery in a paper read before the Trini-
dad Society in 1872 and published in the “Geological Magazine’ ’
for 1873. In it I gave the names of fifteen species of foraminifera
besides those already recognized from the Orbitoides bed. Sub-
sequently I published in the “Geological Magazine’’ (Sept, and

*Reprinted in “Geologist,” 1864, page 159.

tQuart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxii (1866) p. 571.

jSee also Geol. Mag. vol. i, p. 102.

363

Guppy Reprint

115

Page 2^9

Oct., 1874,) a further account of the West Indian tertiary fossils
with a list of all the species of invertebrates(except corals) known
up to that time from the tertiary rocks of the West Indies, leav-
ing out the most recent formations whose fossils are all or nearly
all of living species. Since then some other fossils have been
described b}^ the late professor W. M. Gabb* and by myself ; t
but until the late discussion arose on the microzoic rocks of
Trinidad and Barbados the only name to be added to the list of
forty-four foraminifera recorded from six West Indian localities
was Tinoporus pilaris Brady, a fossil from Jamaica, Cumana and
other places.

The gradual accumulation of evidence on the subject of the
relative age of the West Indian geological formations led to the
conclusion that the fossiliferous beds of Naparima and Manzanila
in Trinidad ought to be separated from the Miocene depo.sits of
Haiti, Jamaica and Cumana as of distinctly older date and con-
taining a decidedly different fauna. Consequently in my paper
of 1874 just quoted the name Eocene is used for the.se older
beds.J There still remains in Trinidad a considerable series of
formations (the Caroni .series) having fossils similar to those of
the raiocene beds of Haiti, Jamaica and Cumana.

In my paper published in the ‘ ‘proceedings of the Scientific
Association of Trinidad” for December, 1877, I gave a diagram to
show the general succe.ssion of the Rocks of Trinidad. According
to that diagram and the explanation thereof the rock-formations
of Trinidad are in ascending order as follows : —

{abed) Caribean group (paleozoic)

{e) Compact Limestone (Devonian?)

(/') Secondary rocks (Cretaceous)

(g) Eocene of Naparima (including the foraminifera-beds)
(g) Eocene of Manzanilla.

(A) Miocene of Guaracara (Nariva Series)

(/i') Miocene of South Naparima (including the Radio-
larian Marls)

(/i") Miocene of Savaneta, Point Noir &c. (Caroni series)
(li'") Miocene and Pliocene (probably the latter in most
part ' of Moruga, Mayaro, &c.

(i) Postpliocene (including the ‘‘Detrital Series)

Though the diagram was very rough and susceptible of much

*Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vol. xv. p. 49, and Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phil. 1872 p. 270.

tQuart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxii 1876 p. 516.

{On this point see Cleve, Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akad. Handl.
Band ix No. 12 (1871), and Annals New York Academy of Science vol. ii
{1881) p. iqo ; also Cotteau on West Indian Fossil Echinoderms, Kongl.
Svenska Vetenskaps-Akad. Handl. Band, xiii. No. 6, (1875).

Bulletin 35

264

Page 280

amendment j-et as it represented fairlj’ correctly the main
features of the succession of the Rocks in Trinidad I reproduce
here that portion of it which relates to the cretaceo-tertiary
formations with the letters corresponding to the synopsis just
given.

265 Guppy Reprint 117

Page 28/

The principal deductions from the observations I have made
on the Microzoic deposits of Naparima are stated in my paper read
to the Geological Society* and I do not propose now to go over the
same ground again. I may, however, briefly state some of those
conclusions namely that deep water (say somewhere about 1000
fathoms more or less f) existed where Naparima now is ; that the
nearest land was some twenty to twenty-five miles distant from
thence and that that land was the Parian range that is to say the
northern mountain range of Venezuela then forming a continuous
and unbroken chain with our northern hills. We infer also that
the Parian range was the southern boundary of a mass of land
occupj’ing some portion of the present Caribean Sea but of what
extent we have not the means of judging at present. Any one
wishing for fuller information on the subject can refer to my
paper just quoted. I may mention as matters of economic
importance that the use of some of the Naparima marls for the
manufacture of cement, and of the Argiline of the Naparima
Hill for polishing purposes as well as railway ballast are alluded
to in the paper. Some account has been given first in the
Geological Report and next in my paper just referred to of the
•SO called Argiline of Naparima Hill. Identifiable fossils have not
hitherto been found in this rock. However, we are onlj^ on the
threshold of knowledge as regards this as well as the other
formations of Trinidad. Reds of different texture occur in the
argiline, some being more sandy in composition. In the.se I
have found very evident organic remains though I cannot yet
say exacth' what thej' are. In another stratum of the same
rock I found two or three identifiable foraminifera, namely
Piillenia and Sphaeroidma, both deep water forms But
many of the other Naparima and Pointapier rocks contain a
great variety of remarkable and interesting Microzoa and other
fossils. Besides the Foraminifera and Radiolaria we have some
small corals and polyzoa and many spines and plates of echino-
derms (including Holothurians, brittle-stars, common sea-stars and
sea-eggs, J spicules of .seafans and seapens and of sponges (both
siliceous and calcareous) . The Pointapier Ditrupa-bed contains
abundance of such organisms as well as coccoliths, peculiar little
organisms characteristically abundant in deep sea deposits ; and
abso pretty little star-like objects figured b}" Jukes-Brown and
Harrison in their paper. These I have considered to belong to

*Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xlviii (1892) p. 519.

tBrady (cited by Jukes-Brown and Harrison, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.
vol. xlviii (1882) page 197) estimates the depth of water in which the
foraminifera! beds of Barbados were deposited at from 500 to 1000 fathoms.
The fauna of our Naparima beds is almost identical. When my paper was
written I had not seen Jukes-Brown and Harrison’s paper and had no
knowledge of its contents.

ii8

• Bulletin 35

266

Page 2S2

organisms like that called Calcaroma by W. Thomson (see The
Atlantic, vol. i page 233). Of larger animals the chief remains
are those of fishes. Otolites are the most abundant of these and
very curious the)’’ are. Teeth are not uncommon, but not so
abundant as otolites *.

Little attention seems to have been paid to the Ostracoda
either recent or fossil of the West Indies. They are doubtless of
high interest and I have made a beginning in the identification
of the forms found in the Naparima rocks. I might have included
them in the table, but as none are recorded from any West Indian
deposit I content myself with giving a simple li.st. But the
determinations are only approximate and possibly some even maybe
generically wrong as my slender acquaintance with these minute
Crustacea does not admit of greater exactness and there is no
literature to refer to on the subject of West Indian Ostracoda.

Pontocypris faba Reuss X. Cytherella polita Brady N.P.
trigonella Sars X dromedaria Brady X.

simplex Brady X. Bairdia amygdaloides Br. X.P.

C)'there dictyon Brady X. Krithe bartonensis Jones X.P.
circumdentata Brady X. producta Brady P.
vinimea Brady X.
rastromarginata Brady P.

(X. Xaparima beds. P. Pointapier Ditrupa bed.)

On account of the minuteness of the Radiolaria and Diatoms
and the quantity of extraneous matter associated with them they
are difficult to isolate and mount and I have not done much in
this way. So far as the Radiolaria are concerned I believe our
deposits contain the identical forms found in Barbados. One
afternoon I sat down and made out from a slide of South Xapa-
rima marl of my own mounting the following forms named by
Ehrenberg from Barbados specimens : —

Eucyrtidium ampulla
excellens
montgolfieri
acephalum
gematum

Podoc)Ttis argulus
puellasinensis
dominasinen.sis
mitrella

Haliomatina humboldti
entactinia
oculatum

Carpocanium coronatum
Rhabdolithis iugens
Lithopera lagena
Halicalyptra setosa
Flustrella concentrica
Perichlamydium spirale
accrescens
Stylosphaera
Anthocyrtis
Lithocyclia
Cornutella
Stylodictya

* On Otoliths of Fish see Stoddart, Intell. Observer vol. iii (1863) p. 98.

267

Guppy Reprint

Besides the above I have identified a good many others with
more or less certaiut}’. In the foraminifera-rocks I have come
across the following among others

Periphaena decora Halioma ociilatum

Spongosphaera rhabdostyla Lithocyclia ocellus.

I have not done more work in the identification of the
radiolaria and diatoms j^artlj’ on account of the difficult}' alreadv
mentioned of isolating and mounting them and partly on account of
the un.scientific way in which they have been named. What are
evidently merely individual forms have been describee! as genera
and species. There is little satisfaction therefore in working at
the nomenclature of these organisms until someone undertakes
the task of its revision and simplification, in fact to do for this
subject what Parker, Jones and Brady and Carpenter have done
for the Foraminifera.

As regards the Foraminifera which con.stitute the most im-
portant element of this Microzoic fauna and the one I am best
acquainted with, I have introduced some slight changes from my
former paper. A few names I was not quite sure of have been
omitted including some forms of doubtful validity and a few
I have since discovered have been added. There are still some
whose affinities are undetermined. Of the forms whose names
are given there are .some which are marked varieties or show
constant differences from the types and these may probabh- here-
after receive distinctive names. The foraminifera of the radio-
larian marls are generally ])oor and small examples.

Several of the Microzoa are of limited occurrence and verv
few indeed pa.ss through the series. Globigerina occurs most
abundantly in all the beds except the shallow water ones, namely
the Orbitoides and Amphistegina beds and the Ally creek shell-
bed. The Nummuline forms (Orbitoides, Nummulina, Heteros-
tegina, Amphistegina and Tinoporus) are confined to these beds.
The following occurred each in a single sample of rock from the
Globigerina beds ; Anomalina polymorpha, A. anoniala.

The following are also of very 'restricted occurrence though the
first three are tolerably abundant in the beds in which they occur.
Miliolina (several forms)

Amodi.scu.s incertus, A. charoides
Discorbina bertheloti ^

Pulvinulina menardi - Very rare.

Nonionina (one or two species) )

Another very rare form is one I have not yet determined —
this is like a Glandulinain shape but ajipears to unite some of the
characters of Lagena and Miliolina (Biloculina). I do not say,
however, that it really combines the characters of those groups.

120

BrLLKTix 35

268

Pap^e 2>s’/

The most abundant Nodosarias are those identified as X. abyso-
rum and X. rugosa, both to a certain degree anomalous, the first
an account of the pol\-mucronate apex, the latter on account of
the peculiar structure of its test. In the columns of the ap])ended
table relating to the Trinidad rocks an attempt has been made to
give an idea of the relative frequency of occurrence of each of the
forms named. This has been done according to the following
scale : —

1000 represents 1000 exanqdes or more.

500 to 1000 examples.

500

100

100 to 500.
50 to 100.
10 to 50.
5 to 10.
I to 5.

50

10

5

For the other localities I could not add such indications,
being without an\’ information as to relative frequency of occur-
rence. I feel sure that manj’ if not all the gaps in the table will
hereafter be filled up when sufficient .search has been made for
rocks of corresponding age and conditions of depo.sit. We have
information of the occurrence in Cuba and Haiti of oceanic beds.
The table clearly shows the strong resemblance between the fossil
foraminiferal faunas of Trinidad and Barbados.

The table is not intended to give an exhaustive li.st.* There
are many other forms in 1113’ collection. Even of the forms ranked
under the names here given .some have marked and con.stant
differences which might intitle them to varietal di.stinction.

* I might also add that if my object had been to give a long list of
names I might have almost doubled the number given in the table, so
numerous are the varieties occurring in the Trinidadian rocks.

269

Guppy Reprint

I2I

Pajre 2S5

Tables showing the Distribution of the Foraminifera of the
CretaA:o- Tertiary Microaoic Rocks of Trinidad.

Trinidad

3 5-
= -2

II II

Miliolina venusta
oblonga
agglutinans
seniinuluni
subrotunda
cuvieriana
auberiana
trigonula

Spiroloculina tenuis
tenuiseptata
limbata
fragilissima
excavata
alata

Biloculina ringens
depressa
liEvis

Cornuspira involvens
Planispirina eelata
contraria
sigmoidea

Trochaniina coronata
conglobata
Webbina clavata «

Hortnosina globulifera
Amodiscus incertus
charoides
gordialis

Vertebralina striata
Orbitolites complanatum
Cyclaniina cancellata
orbicularis

Haplophragmium agglutinans
glomeratum
emaciatum
Haplostiche soldanii
Reophax nodulosa
pilulifera

ClavuHna communis

50

5

10

1000

10

100

5

5

10

I !•?

P ^ ^
X

50

% i

■c H,

£0

50

10

5

I

I

5

50

I

10

10

10

10

500

10

5

50

10

10

10

II

5 a

T ^

2

r 3

a

'c 2

Cumana, (S:c.

122

Bulletin

270

35

Page 2S6

Trinidad

parisiensis

10

10

Verneuilina pygmjea

IC*

poh’stropha

10

propinqua

10

spinulosa

1

triquetra

5

5

*

Bigenerina capreolus
pennatula

100

*

*

Pavonina flabelliformis

5

Spiroplecta americana

5

annectens

I

*

*

Textularia agglutinans

10

*

*

turris

5

barretti

I

*

sagitula

10

5

Gaudr3-ina pupoides

10

*

baccata

10

pariana

10

Cuneoiina pavonia

■if

Buliniina contraria

5

I

p\’rula

10

striata

*

inflata

I

5

buchiana

1

elegans

affinis

10

*

*

ovata

pupoides

Pleurostoniella brevis

10

*

rapa

5

alternans

10

*

subnodosa

50

*

*

Chilostoniella ovoidea

I

Bolivma pusilla

5

*

*

robusta

*

nobilis

ICO

tenariensis

*

beyrichi

alata

Cassidulina crassa

^ 100

1

*

lievigata

I

5

subglobosa

TOO

*

Ehrenbergina serrata

Barbados Oceanic-

beds

271

Guppy Reprint
Pag;e 2Sj

I 2

Trinidad

PHlipsoidina ellipsoides
exponens

Glandulina rotundata ]

laevigata

obtusissima )

lequalis

Xodosaria radicula
communis
pauperata
mucronata
longiscata
arundinea
farcimen
ovicula
P3Tula
hispida
veruculosa
plebeia
raphamis
obliqua
roemeri
filiformis
consobrina
simplex
rugosa
ab^’sorum
raphanistnim
aciciila
scalaris
comata

\’aginulina legumen
Rhabdogonium tricarinatum
Margiciilina glabra
costata

Allomorphina trigona
Frondicularia milleti
pupa

inlerrupta

iiuequalis

complanata t

alata . i

Cristellaria tenuis
crepidula

lo

I

lo

5

5

lo

lo

lo

lo

lo

lo

lo

lo

50

5

lo

10

lo

lo

10

10

10

10

100

100

5 P'
5

I

I

5

I

I

124

Bulletin 35
Page 288

272

. .S

cS ‘o^
u

'0

Trinidad

CT

a! <«

^ OJ

-bed

nia.

rt * 1 :

QJ V

^ .2 "S

2 -c -c

•ti D.'X

.5

C a

a; cd

® 0

nj 2
V n

n

oj a.
T ^

l 5 2

li

Cristellaria wetherelli I

aculeata (

50

*

cultrata

10

10

50

*

*

*

rotulata

10

5

10

*

*

orbicularis

5

cassis

I

italica

5

*

compressa

lo

obtusata

10

*

nitida

10

gibba

10

echinata

5

papillosa

10

calcar

10

1

*

Lagena striata

I

*

sulcata

5

*

striato punctata

I

*

fimbriata

I

*

alveolata

5

*

laevigata

*

marginata

I

5

*

*

lagenoides

*

pulchella

I

*

trigonomarginata

*

apiculata

10

distonia

I

1

ItEvis

5

squamosomarginata ...

5

castrensis

I

I

orbigniana

5

*

tetragona

I

hispida

10

*

*

aspera

10

crenata

I

formosa

I

longispina

I

Polymorphina lactea

50

*

angusta

I

*

problema

10

*

elegantissima

10

anceps

I

10

gibba

10

*

burdigalensis

10

1

;i

Barbados Oceanic-

beds

273

Guppy Reprint
Pa^e 2Sg

[ 25

Trinidad

lanceolata

10

cylindroides

10

sororia

10

Uvigerina pygtnaea

10

50

*

*

angulosa

I

*

schwageri

5

5

porrecta

10

tenuistriata

10

*

canariensis

5

aculeata

I

asperula

50

*

*

Sagrina virgula

I

nodosa

* .

y:..

raphanus

I

... •

Globigerina bulloides

1000

2000

*

*

inflata

1000

*

*

dutertrei

1000

*

*

. ...

conglobata

1000

*

*

pachyderma

1000

*

aequilateralis

100

*

triloba

10

100

quadrilobata

10

100

cretacea

100

digitata

10

Orbulina universa

\oo

500

*

*

Sphseroidina bulloides

50

*

*

variabilis

100

Pullenia sphseroides

I

50

*

*

quinqueloba

I

*

Planorbulina larvata

I

Discorbina bertheloti

I

10

*

Truncatulina lobatula

*

akneriana

10

*

haidingeri

I

50c.

ten era

50

mundula

10

culter

500

reticulata

100

Anomalina ariminensis

*

amonoides

5

*

wullerstorfi

50

1000

*

grosserugosa

500

*

Barbados Oceanic-

beds

Bulletin 35
Page 2go

274

I 26

Trinidad

a

Anomalina polymorpha

10

*

Pulvinulina canariensis

100

*

pauperata

500

*

*

elegans

10

crassa

*

Rotalia soldanii

500

*

orbicularis

100

broeckiana

ICX)

I

*

beccarii

*

Xonionina exponens

I

*

depressula

I

pompilioides

I

umbilicatula

*

Tinoporus pilaris

I

*

asteriscus

1000

vesicularis

*

Amphistegina lessoni

1000

*

Heterostegina depressa

10

*

Operculina coniplanata

10

*

Numinulina radiata

50

*

ramondi

1000

*

rouaulti

*

Orbitoides mantelli

1000

*

Carpenteria monticularis

*

I

Barbados Oceanic-

beds

275

Guppy Reprint

127

Page i6g

PAPER No. 13.

REMARK'S ON SOME FOSSILS EROM THE EOCENE
OF NAPARIMA.

Read before the Victoria Institute of Trinidad, May 31,
1.S97 and publi.shed in the “Proceedings” for that year, pp. 169-
170.

Unfortunately for Trinidad, my collection of West Indian
Fo.ssils has left the countr)', having been acquired by the United
States National Museum. To make a collection to replace this
would be a work of time, labor and expense which I could hard-
ly undergo. I have, however, availed m5"self of all such oppor-
tunities as have occurred to me to collect Fossils. I here exhibit a
few specimens de.serving of notice. Some examples of Echinolampas
ovumserpaitis are on the table ; and there is one specimen of

128

Bulletin 35

276

Page ijo

Echinolampas which differs so much from this that it would
generally be regarded as a different and probably a new species,
for in some of its characters it is intern-.ediate between the
eocene Ech. ovumserpciitis and the iniocene Ech. semiorbis. I
should be inclined to refer it to the Echinolavipas antillarum
Cotteau (Descr. Hchinid. tert. 1875 p. 19, pi. iii., f. 9-1 1) but
it has more of a subcircular contour and a conical profile.

Another Fossil before 3'oii is a specimen of Terebratula
carneoides. This is the finest I have seen of the species. It
recalls somewhat Ter. Schlot. (Bayleand Coquand

Foss. deChili, Mem. Soc. Geol. France, 2 ser. t. 4. pi. viii., f. 17-
19) and also perhaps T. haueri, Karst. (Kreidebildung von
Sudamerika, taf. vi., f. t.) The principal distinction between
T. carnea of the Chalk and T. carneoides of the West Indian
Eocene is the much larger foramen of the latter. From T.
depressa. Lam. of the Chalk, T. carneoides is distinguishable by
the ab.sence of a Deltidium. These characters it ma}' be admitted
.seem scarcely weighty enough to separate species, but the}’ ap-
])ear to be pretty constant. The cretaceous alliances of our Fos-
•sil are evidently strong, but too much weight must not be at-
tached to this point because as pointed out by Davidson the form
is represented in the living Fauna by T. vitrea.

T. carneoides was described by me from the Naparima Beds
in quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866 p. 296 pi. xix. f. 2. It was
much better figured and described from the Eocene of the Island
of St. Barts by Thomas David.son in Geol. Mag. 1874, page 158
pi. viii., f. 1 1.

PAPER No. 14.

NOTES ON THE PASSAGE BETWEEN THE FORA-
MINIEERA BEDS AND THE RAD/OLA R/AN
MARLS OF NAPARIMA.

Read before the Victoria Institute, May 31, 1897 and pub-
li.shed in the “Proceedings” for that year, pp. 170- 172.

On a visit I paid some time ago (November, 1894) to the
vSouth Naparima District, my friend Mr. Ludovic de Verteuil
jwinted out to me what he believed to be the junction beds
between the Radiolarian marls and the Foraminifera beds. On
examination I was able to verify the fact. I was also able to

277

129

Guppy Rkpkint
J’age 171

observe evidence of the fact that a gradual transition takes
])lace from the Foraminifera beds to the Radiolarian marls — the
junction beds occup3-ing a width of about 50 3’ards or so
measured across the u])turned edges of the beds at right angles
to the strike. From a diagram kind!}’ furni.shed to me by Mr.
de Verteuil it appears that the line of strike of the junction beds
extends so far as known from Beausejour and Plaisance through
Cedar Grove, La Resource and Philipine, pa.s.sing to the north-
west of Dunmore Hill. This of course is quite agreeable to all
former ob.servations of the strike of the Xaparima beds.

As regards phj'^sical characteristics it ma\' be noted that
the junction beds contain a larger proportion of i)umice and
felspathic material than any other of the rocks of the
di.strict that I have examined. Silicons ca.sts of Globi-
gerina are another feature worthy of notice in the.se beds. These
ca.sts of the interior of the Foraminifer are of a brilliant white
bri.stling with what look like small spines but which are ca.sts of
the pores in the Globigerina Shell. In character generally as
well as in position the junction beds are intermediate between
the Foraminifera and Radiolarian beds. It is now I think
proved by indisputable evddence that the passage is conformable
and gradual. Previously we have not been able to assert this
fact which is one of verj- great importance and interest from a
geological point of view, and has been the source of much inquiry
and discussion.

I regret not having been able to make so exhaustive an
examination as I could have wished. — Among the Foraminifera
I have identified the following.

Globigerina bulloides.

Biloculina depressa — one moderate examj^le
Plevrrostomella subnodosa — small and attenuate forms
“ brevis — a few

Ellip-soidina subnodosa. Guppy
Gaudryina pupoides — two fine examples
Lagena — several species
Polymorphina horrida

Nodosaria abysorum and perhaps two other forms
Pullenia sphseroides
Pulvinulina pauperata
Anomalina grosserugosa

“ wuller.storfi (rare and small)

The abundance of Lagena is remarkable. Nodo.saria is
poorly exhibited and small forms only occur. Globigerina is
fine and large — Pullenia is nowhere common to my knowledge,
but it is quite as abundant here as I have ever found it.

130

Bulletin 35

278

N. B. — Mr. L. de Verteuil pointed out the junction beds to
me in November, 1894, and in February. 1895. I went over the
ground again with him and Prof. J. B. Harrison.

PAPER No. 15.

NOTES ON A SPECIMEN OE GLOBIGERINA ROCK
FROM NAPA RIM A.

Read before the Victoria Institute May 31. 1897 and pub-
lished in the “Proceedings,” p. 172.

This specimen given to me for examination by Profes.sor J.
B. Harrison came from the neighborhood of the S. Madelein
Factory. It is a Globigerina Rock of blue-grey tinge containing
a large proportion of mud. It shows signs of brecciation. The
residue after washing contains a fair series of Foraminifera, but
none of fine development — sandy forms including Trochamina,
Clavulina, etc., are pretty abundant, and so is Gaudrina pujioides,
but I saw none full grown. Bigenerina is common but small.

I am inclined to think that this was deposited in relatively
shallow water.

APPENDIX.

I give here the names of .‘^ome additional species of
Foraminifera from the Microzoic Rocks of Naparima de.scribed
or determined since m3' paper on the .subject was read to the
Field Naturalists’ Club.

Ellipsoidina ellipsoides, Seguenza
‘ ‘ subnodosa. Guppy

‘ ‘ exponens. Brad}-

Stillostomella rugosa, Guppx’

Frondicularia flabelliformis. Guppy
Gaudryina lobata. Guppy
“ pariana, Gupp3’

Gonatosphaera prolata, Gupp3'

The two latter are from the Ditrupabed of Pointapier.

(See paper in Proc. Zool. Soc. — 1894, page 647.)

279

Guppy Reprint

131

PAPER No. 16.

TOBAGAN FOSSILS

Recorded in the “List of Scientific Papers’’ b}’ Guppy as
having been published in the “Bulletin of the Trinidad Botanical
Department, April igo.t, p. 541.’’ The separate is labelled :

514. — Tobagan Fossils. — On some specimens of Fos.sils
from Tobago in the Victoria Mmseum, Trinidad.

Page I — of the Separate

At the Victoria Museum the other da}' I saw some Speci-
mens from Tobago — one had a Label carefull}' wrapped round it
to the effect that it had been determined by the British Museum
Authorities to be Area grandis and therefore was of pleistocene
age. This at first puzzled me exceedingly as there did not ap-
pear to me the slightest evidence that the Fossil was an Ark — it
looked more like an Oyster. However I looked at the other
Specimens and the truth then flashed upon me. The.se two spec-
imens were Area patrieia described by Sowerby at Page 52 of Vol.
VI. (1850) of the Journal of the Geological Society of London
(5(?£' my Report on the Tobago Specimens 1901). The likene.ss
of Area patrieia to A. grandis is alluded to by Sowerby in the
place indicated and the differences are pointed out. If a Concho-
logist met with this shell by itself he might probably identify it
with Area grandis and that being a living species he might
thence infer the age of the stratum containing it to be pleisto-
cene. But in Haiti and also in Trinidad Area patrieia occurs
with a ver}' exten.sive molluskan Fauna containing a large pro-
portion of extinct species many of which bear a remarkable re-
semblance to living pacific species ; and those Paleontologists
who have studied the matter have decided the age of the forma-
tion to be miocene t^see my Paper on the West Indian tertiary
Fossils Geological Magazine 1874, Page 433 ; also Proceedings of
the Scientific Association of Trinidad, December 1867, Page 146).

Though Gabb in his account of the Geology of San Domin-
go identifies y'lrru patrieia with A. grandis and gives his reasons
for so doing I am not prepared (having often found myself at

132

Bulletin 35

280

variance with him as to the identification of Fossils, &c.,) to fol-
low him in this matter. Area patricia is no doubt the West In-
dian miocene Analogue of A. gratidis, but the latter is not found
on the Atlantic side of America. There are many other shells of
the West Indian miocene in the same predicament as Area patri-
eia, that is the}' are the West Indian miocene Analogues of living
pacific shells. Several such species are indicated in ni}' writings:
but I would not as.sume their ar-solute identity on the ground of
their resemblance. The species of the cabinet Naturalist is not ■
always a natu'/al species. I quote from my Paper on the Gulf of
Paria on this subject : — “The cabinet Naturali.st is often at a loss
to find characters whereby to separate what are really distinct
species while he finds no difficulty in noting characters whereby
to separate a single species into several or e\'en into two or three
Genera.’’ In the Paper quoted I have said more on this subject
but this may suffice for the pre.sent.

(Note. — The specimen having the label wrapped round it is
not an Ark at all but an Oyster, the same as occurs in the other
specimens examined by me but I did not determine its specific
name. )

Page 2

The following paper on fossils from Tobago was originally
published in tli&Offieial Gazette of Trinidad by order of the Gov-
ernor August 1901 but as that publication is not widely read the
paper is for facility of reference reprinted here : —

REPORT ON FOSSILS FOUND IN TOBAGO.

I. Specimens from Lambe.vu.

“This is a calcareous conglomerate with broken shells. This
is a beach deposit — the pebbles included in it are derived from the
older rocks of Tobago, the most abundant being of quartzite of a
variety characteristic of the Tobagau rocks. The shells are us-
ually too much broken to be specifically determinable but they
are of tertiary aspect and probably of miocene or later date. The

28 i

Guppy Reprint

133

shells and pebbles are included in a calcareous paste or matrix
formed by the destruction of shells and other calcareous or-
ganisms.

2. vSpeci:\ie.v.s from Botanic Station.

“This is an im])ure Limestone with small pebbles derived
from the older rocks of Tobago. It contains numerous shells
but not in recognizable condition. One Fo.ssil however is with
little doubt, the Atra patrida of the Haitian Deposits and this I
think fixes the age of the Stratum as miocene. The deposit was
a shallow-water one.

3. Specimens from Mount Irvine.

“The specimens are Lime.stone of a different kind to those
from the other localities — they have more of a stalagmitic
character. They have been picked up on the .seashore as they have
recent marine organisms adhering to them. This Lime.stone was
probably deposited inside a coral reef or in the lagoon or space
between the reef and the shore.

Conclusion.

“The existence of miocene strata in the Island of Tobago is
indicated. More inve.stigation would be required before a more
definite opinion could be given. Doubtless better specimens of
the Fo.ssil.s will be forthcoming in time. The material from the
Botanic Station would be suitable for burning for lime and if in
sufficient quantity for the purpose it might be profitable.

“On a short vi.sit I paid to Tobago some years ago, I re-
marked that the Geolog}' was of an interesting character and
highly de.serving of investigation. I had however neither time
or means to investigate it.’’

R. J. Lechmerk Guppy.

Glen.side, Tunapuna, Trinidad,

29th July, 1901.

Note .- — In No. 26 of Vol. V. Bulletin, page 335 Mr. Guppy
kindly favored us with a preliminary Report. At page 362 there
is a further .short note on a Fossil Oy.ster al.so found in Tobago.
—(Ed.)

134

Bulletin 35

282

PAPER No. 17.

SECO.VD NOTE ON THE M A REEL A MANJAK MINE
Dept. Agr. Trinidad, Bull. Agr. Information, Jan-Apr.,
1909- PP- 5 >- 54 -

Page 51

Having been favoured by James Wilson, E.squire, of Messrs.
Goodwille and Wilson, with samples of the rocks found in the
Marbela Manjak mine, I was enabled to present a short prelimi-
nary note on the subject published in the Proceedings of the Vic-
toria Institute, 1904, and in the Geological Magazine, London,
1904, page 276.

The receipt of additional samples of >the rocks, the last of
which came through L. J. Bernstein, Esquire, induces me to
modit}* my opinion on some points, and I therefore contribute a
.second note on the subject.

Down to a depth of about 40 or lift}" feet the material ob-
tained in sinking the mine is mostly of a heterogeneous character,
showing extensive disintegration and disturbance due partly to
pluvial and weathering agencies and partly to human interfer-
ence. Below that we have indurated cla3's and sandstones con-
taining g\-psum, and it is in the.se and the subjacent strata that
the manjak occurs in veins and seams. These continue down to
about 160 feet, and were apparenth* laid down in an area where
tide-water and flood-water were alternately admitted. These de-
])Osits were extremeh’ fine grained and the clastic matter in them
is mostly ver}' fine sand with a large proportion of argillaceeus
matter, showing that its origin was at a considerable distance.
But below this the fluviomarine character gives place to a decid-
edlv' marine one, though the proportion of calcareous matter is
still much less than in the tj'pical Naparima rocks. These rocks
show the gradual shoaling of the water b}’ matter brought down
b\’ the rivers from the neighboring continent. The foraminiferal
fauna which in the lower beds is of an entirelj' deep sea character
becomes graduallj' driven out, and onl}’ those .species remain

283

Guppy Reprint

135

which are capable of existing nncler estuarine or nuviomarine

conditions.

The following is a List of the
below 160 feet in vertical depth :
Spiroloculina limbata.
robusta.

Chilostomela ovoidea.

Webina clavata.

Trochamina proteus.

Amodiscus tenuis,
incertus.

Cornuspira polygyra.

Cyclamina cancelata.
pusila.

Reophax nodulosa.

Haplophragmium neocomianum.

foliaceum
Clavulina eocaena.

Bigenerina nodosaria.

Spiroplecta biformis.

Bolivina beyrichii.

Foraminifera from the deposits

Nodosaria comata.
soluta.

raphanistrum.

Glandulina laevigata.

Cristelaria limbata.
echinata.
crepidula.
clypeata.
italica.

Frondicularia inaequalis.
striata,
mucronata.

Uvigerina pj-gmaea.
Polymorphina comunis.
Bulimina pyrula.

Globigerina buloides.
Truncatulina praecincta.

Page 52

Textularia gramen.
trochus.

Ellipsoidina subnodosa.
Lagena formosa.
orbigniana.

haidingeri.
ariminensis.
Pulvinulina pauperata.
elegans.

Rotalia soldanii.

(This List is onh' a preliminarj- one.)

I have no evidence as to the dip of the strata in the Marbela
Mine, except that it is high and variable. The strike is approxi-
mately S.W. to N.E.

The sample referred to as having been furnished to me by
Mr. Bernstein, came from a depth of about 200 feet. It was a
moderatel}’ hard very fine-grained sandstone — a sandy Mudrock in
fact ; black in color with some argillaceous matter in it, and
some larger fragments of stone, one or two of which w^ere 6-7
mm. in diameter. The black color seems to be due to carbon-
aceous matter which is ver}* small in quantit)' and probabl}' infil-

136

Bulletin 35

284

trated from adjoining beds. This rock contained a considerable
number of Orbitoides, similar to those found in the lowest beds
of the Naparima Tertiaries. They show that the Orbitoides-bed
underlies this series of strata and that the base of the tertiaries
has been reached. This bed appears again near the San Fernan-
do Railway' Station and at Point Bontour, al.so at Ali Creek.

The Orbitoides are almost exactly the same as those figured
b}' Bradi' from Sumatra (Geol. Mag. 1875, PI. XIV., Figs. 2 and
3), and may for the present be called O. dispa?isa, Sow., though
I could not assert the specific distinctness of the specimens placed
under that name, and I should prefer to adhere to mj^ former
treatment of the nomenclature as recorded in the Journal of the
Geological Societ}’, 1892, p. 532. Silvestri has referred the Form
called O. dispansa to Lepidocyclina marginata Micheloti in a
Paper in Atti Acad., romana 1906. also Silvestri “Sulla Or-

bitoides gumbelii’’ in Atti xVcad. romana Dec. 1905, page 34).
The superficial characters of our Form are similar to those illus-
trated by Silvestri. Among the Marbela specimens we may
roughl}" distinguish three Forms ; i .° the small or young forms,
nearl}' smooth ; 2.° the medium-sized forms, having a pitted or
foveate surface ; these are much thinner towards the edges than
the third form in which the superficial cells are converted into
tubercles owing to the development of exogeneous deposit. This
which may be called the adult form is almost evenly biconvex.
In the small form the process of shell construction is going on,
the sarcode body forming cells on a definite c\'clical plan for its
reception. Having attained its full growdh the extension of the
sarcode bod\’ is lodged in cells constructed for its accommodation
on the outer surface of the disk, forming the pitted or foveolate
structure of that surface. The organism growing older but still
retaining some of its pow’er of secreting calcareous matter gradu-
ally covers over or fills up these superficial cells with exogeneous
deposit forming the lumps or tubercles seen in old specimens.

The Orbitoides found at Point Bontour where I originally
discovered the Orbitoides-bed are easily cut across whereby the
internal arrangement of the chambers is seen. But the Marbela

Guppy Rp:prixt
I^age S3

2S5

speciiiiens are so infiltrated with mineral matter that the ititernal
structure is obscured. Neverthele.ss enough is seen to make
their relationships tolerably certain.

\^'’e original!}^ obtained the names of Orbitoides mantelii and
the other varieties found in Trinidad, &c., and recorded in my
Paper in the Geological Societ3'’s Journal, and elsewhere, from

T. Rupert Jones, who published a Paper on the Orbitoides from
Jamaica in the same Journal in 1863, page 514, and again in the
Geological Magazine, 1864, page 1031 It was from this last
rather than the first-named Paper that we got the names above-
mentioned, for in m3" Paper of 1863, read to the Scientific Asso-
ciation, and re-published in the “Geologist,” 1864, page 159, I
did not venture to use specific names. Speaking of the Antiguan
Orbitoides, Rupert Jones sa3's : “This large thin Orbitoides is of
considerable interest ; it belongs to that si)ecies of Orbitoides
which is characterized b3' having vertical partitions to its central
la3'er of chambers, and these more or less C3"lindrical, namely, O.
tnantelii. It is the exact counterpart of the Orbitoides I have
lately observed in the limestone from Malta.” He further states
that he found the same variet3" of O. mantelii in the Jamaican
limestone mixed with O. dispansa and O. foriisii. Dali, (Proc.

U. S. N. Museum 1896, page 329) ob.serves that in no case which
he has examined has the West Indian species proved to be the
true O. mantelii. Upon this Hill remarks (Geolog3' of Jamaica,
page 144) : “It is now apparent that Dali’s recent statement * * *
to the effect that Orbitoides mantelii has not been found in the
West Indian species is incorrect, and we must accept the occur-
rence of this species as identified b3" the eminent authorities T.
Rupert Jones and R. M. Bagg.” The variation in Orbitoides
leads me to believe that the different forms found in the Trinidad
and other We.st Indian rocks are all reall3’ of one species. I can-
not see an3" true and constant differences between our fo.ssils and
those figured by Brad3" and Silvestri in the places quoted, and b3’
Carpenter (Introd. PI. XX). In these circumstances I do not
feel competent to make an3' change in the nomenclature, and to
avoid confu.sion I leave matters in this respect as the3" were be-

Bulletin 35

286

138

fore. Hill’s observation that Orbitoides are not found above the
Eocene is, in my opinion fully borne out b}' the facts here as well
as in Jamaica.

I consider that the rocks occurring in the Marbela Mine
down to the depth of 160 feet represent the Nariva series, while
the lower beds represent the Naparima oceanic deposits. These
last differ in some respects from the Naparima oceanic beds, and
the difference may be due to the deposition of the sediments in a
shallower sea on the flanks of the cretaceous ridge crossing the
middle of the Island and lying to the north of the great Naparima
Anticline. In mj’ first note already quoted I described the differ-
ence in these words ; “A very noticeable difference is that the
material of the oceanic beds when washed j’ields a residue con-
sisting almost entirely of Foraminifera (chief!)’ globigerina),
while that of the Marbela deposit consists of small pieces of slaty-
looking and ferruginous materials, the foraminiferal fauna
being much scantier than that of the oceanic beds.” While
admitting a large amount of variation in composition in the

Page 54

Naparima rocks, this ma)’ be held to be true generall)" of the
oceanic beds. We have to assume therefore a shallower sea and
a greater quantit}’ of muddy sediment in this area than in that to
the south of Naparima Hill. {See 1113^ Section in Journal of the
Geological Societ\’, 1892, p. 522).

From Mr. Wilson I received some additional samples of a
hard sandstone which appear to have come from a lower depth
than the Orbitoides bed, some 220 feet deep. These contain fos-
sils but not in a determinable condition, and the rock is so hard
that there is no means of extracting them. I believe, however,
that these rocks are the ver}’ base of the tertiaries or top of the
cretaceous. I consider therefore, that the rocks at the Marbela
Mine represent the equivalent in time of the whole Naparima
series and extend downwards from the Miocene inclusive to the
Eocene and top of the cretaceous. They were however deposited

287

Guppy Reprint

139

in a shallower sea than the true oceanic beds and one wherein the
conditions varied somewhat from those.

During the cretaceous period the Amazonian and Orinocan
region was occupied b}' sea as shown b}^ Karsten ( Geogno,stiche
Verhaltnisse des westlichen Columbien), while at the same time
a portion of the Atlantic Ocean was occupied by land. As ex-
plained in my papers (“Growth of Trinidad’’ and “Geological
Connexions of the Caribean Region,’’) the .sediments of which
the rocks of Trinidad are composed were up to the end of the cre-
taceous period derived from the land which existed to the north
and north-east. But upon the clo.se of the cretaceous period and
the gradual rise and filling up of the Amazonian and Orinocan
region, the sediments now came from the west and .south-west
inaugurating the period of asphaltic and carbonaceous deposits
which probably continued throughout the tertiary period.

The origin of the carbonaceous .substances is to be found in
the va.st quantities of vegetable matter brought down by the
rivers from the continent of South America. This matter being
of a slighth" greater specific gravity than water, is subject to the
laws wdiich govern the removal and deposition of sediment or
clastic material. Now one of these laws is that material of like
specific gravity and of like finene.s.s or coarseness of grain or di-
mensions of the component parts is deposited together and apart
from dissimilar materials. Hence the vegetable matter brought
down by the rivers was deposited in layers banks or strata be-
coming interstratified with other sedimentary materials as the
process of sedimentation and depo.sition went on. Chemical
changes supervened which converted the vegetable tissues into
the forms in which we now find them, nameh' Lignite, 'Asphalt,
Manjak and Petroleum.

P. S. — Basing my opinion on the theory expounded above,
I predicted two or three j’ears ago that petroleum would be found
in the deltas or sedimentary formations at the mouths of tropical
rivers. The prediction has already been verified in the cases of
Nigeria and Tampico.

140

Bulletin 35

288

PAPER No. 18.

ON SOME FOSSIL SHELLS FROM COMPARO ROAD,

TRINIDAD.

Published in the July No. (1908) of the Bull. Mi.sc. luforin.,
Botanical Dept. Trinidad, pp. 114-115.

Page 114

Among the fossils submitted to me for determination at dif-
ferent times by Mr. Cunningham-Craig, latel}' Government Geol-
ogist, was one collection of peculiar interest consisting of fresh
water shells of Genera and species not now found in Trinidad
and forming a fauna completel}’ distinct from an\" now existing
here. The locality given me was Comparo Road. I furnished
Mr. Craig with the names of the shells and notes on them ; but
as I have already waited some con.siderable time and it may be
long yet before anj’ general paper b}' him appears I think it as
well to put on record the names of these fossils.

I. Hemismics sulcatus, Conr.

Amer. Journ. Conch. 1870.

Conrad a.ssigns H. tenellus as a near ally of this shell. It is
however ver}’ closel}^ akin to H. bicinctus Reeve an existing spe-
cies of South American Riv^ers. Melania cingulata Moricand
(Journal de Conch, i860, PI. xii F. 6) and M. {Melanopsis) bra-
siliensis Mor. (Ibid. PI. xii, F. 7.) are also very near.

2. Leptoxis crefiocarina , Myricand.

An inhabitant of Brazilian rivers. A remarkable and aber-
rant form of Melania.

3. Anodon batesii. Woodward.

Ann. and Mag. M. H. 1871-4 Ser. Vol. vii. P. 103 PI. v. F. 10.

There is no need to go to Asia for the nearest Analogue of
this Bivah'e, which is related to the Anodon Leoiaudi of our
Rivers and equally so to sirionos Orb. and A. puelcliana Orb.

289

Guppy Reprint

141

of South America. The African Shell figured under the name of
Margaritana pfeifferiana by Bernard! (Journal de Conch, i860,
PI. xii, F. I, 2) bears much likeness to the species named, which
are all closely related.

Cyrena semistriaia, Desk.

I had attached the MS. name of craigiana to this Shell ; but
a closer comparison of the numerous specimens contained in a
Slab presented bj" Mr. Craig to the Victoria Mu.seum caused me
to feel doubtful whether it ought to be accounted distinct from
the C. semistriaia of the European tertiaries (Pictet, Paleontol-
ogie, PI. Ixxvd, Fig. 10 ; and Forbes. Isle of Wight, PI. iii, F.
2). It is akin to C. solida Phil, of Central American Rivers.

5. There is also a verj’ remarkable Bivalve whose fragment-
ary condition prevents determination.

The collection indicates fluviatile or estuarine conditions and
has resemblances to the tertiarj’ deposits of the Amazon’s valley

Page 1 15

who.se Fauna has been described by Conrad (Anier. Journ. Conch.
1870) and Woodward (Ann. & Mag. N. H, 1871.) I am of opin-
ion that a pliocene age is denoted.

Note. — In addition to the papers referred to by Woodward
in the place above cited there is a paper bj- Etheridge in the
Journal of the Geological Society of London, 1879, P. 82 on Fos-
•sils collected by Barington Brown in the Amazon’s valley.

142

Bulletin 35

290

PAPER No. 19.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE OF A DISCOVERY OF FOS-
SILS IN THE TAM AN A DISTRICT, TRINIDAD.

Dept, of Agr., Trinidad ; Bull. Agr. Inform., Jan. -Apr. ,
1909, pp. 55-56 with plate.

5S

Mr. P. \y. Jarvi.s, of the Colonial Bank, has been kind
enough to furnish me with some samples of fos.siliferous rock
from Machipur near Montserrat in the Tamana district. The.se
samples are an indication of the richne.ss of that locality in fossils,
and no doubt many remarkable and interesting deposits will be
found in the di.strict. The pre.sent collection contains corals .so
highly altered by fossilization as to be scarcel}’ determinable.
The}' are like some of those described b}- P. M. Duncan from
West Indian localities, and better specimens may hereafter be
found admitting of specific determination. Most of the .specimens
are a coral lime.stone, and in the interstices of this is found a cal-
careous sandy deposit containing numerous foraminifera polyzoa
and echinoderm remains, none of which are in a state for identi-
I'lcation except for one foraminifer, namely At 7 iphistegina, and
this occurs abundantly, but of small size. The most interesting
fossil is a crab, of which I append a de.scription. Among mol-
iuska there is an olive and a concentricalh'-ribbed bivalve which
might be a Venus, but the hinge and interior are not visible. A
small imperfect bivalve seems to be a Limea.

Ranina aispidaia. — New Species.

The Carapace is rather evenly convex and the general con-
tour is almost circular, antero-lateral angles being formed by four
flattened acute spines pointing outwards beyond the general out-
line of the Carapace. These spinose projections are somewhat
similar to the foliaceous expansions of R. palmacea from which
the}' differ in pointing outwards in.stead of forwards. The med-
ian portion of the Carapace is formed by a round carina which is
separated off by moderately deep grooves from the lateral por-

Guppy Reprint

143

291

tions, thus dividing the back into three parts, the median par
bearing a single row of distant, low, but acuminate tubercles ;
and each lateral portion two rows of similar tubercles somewhat
irregularly arranged. The length of the specimen is about 5 cen-
timetres by centimetres in extreme width.

A specimen of Ranina collected bj' me from the Naparima
rocks was described b}^ my friend Dr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S.,
in 1866, under the name of R. porifera, (Jour. Geol. Soc., Vol.
XXII, p. 591.) Dr. Woodward gave a list of all the species of
Ranina then known to him, eleven in number, of which ten were
fossils from tertiary depo.sits, and the remaining one is a living
species found in Japanese and Eastern seas. I am not aware of
any additions having been made to Woodward’s list. I am un-
able positivelj' to allege that our pre.sent species is different from
that described by Woodward, inasmuch as in the latter the super-
ficial characters of the Carapace are preserved whereas in the
present specimen the shell has disappeared. R. porifera also
lacks the frontal margin so that we do not know what the form

Page 56

of it was, while in R. cuspidata the frontal margin is almost per-
fect. Further, the dorsal surface of R. porifera is free from
tubercles.

The occurrence of Ranina in the tertiar)- rocks of Trinidad
is another fact to be added to tho.se noticed in ni\" Paper on the
“Geological Connexions of the Caribean Region,’’ showing the
probable connexion bj' .sea between the Caribean Sea and the
Pacific Ocean at a former epoch.

The concentricallj'-ribbed bivalve referred to in the forego-
ing Paper is probably Ve?tus blandiana, Gupp}’, (Proc. S. A.
Trill., 1873, page 85. PI. II, F. 8 ; Geol. Mag. 1874. PI. XVII,
F. 8). It is said by Dali, Florida Fossils, Part VI. page 1277) to
be like his Cytherea strigilina, but I do not know that species.
It is like V. versatilis, Dolf., Faluns of Touraine (Journ. Conch.
1888, PI. XII. F. 4).

Bulletin 35

2gz

I -14

Explanation of the Plate.

Tertiary Fossils, Trinidad.

Fig. I. — Ranina cuspidata — Macliipur Tamana, Trinidad.
Figs. 2-3. — Orbitoides dispansus — Bontour Point, Naparima,

Trinidad.

“ 4-6.— Orbitoides dispansus — Marbela Manjak Mine.

PAPER No. 20.

ON A COLLECTION OF FOSSILS FF 001 SPRING VALE
NEAR COUVA, TRINIDAD.

Agr. Soc. Trin. and Tobago ; Societ}' Paper No. 440, paged
separatel}', 1-15. Laid before the Society, Dec. 20, 1910.

Page 1

In our study of the Geology of Trinidad, we must proceed
step b3^ step, but the general cultivation of elementary geology
would facilitate a more rapid progress. Everyone who digs a
quarr\’ or makes a boring should preserve samples of the mater-
ials, even the least likel}’ looking, found or passed through, and
submit them to those who have the means of scientific examina-
tion. We have now made a real and important advance in our
knowledge of the Tertiaries ; first, from the information gained
from the Manjak Mines and secondly, from the discover}' of the
vSpringvale fossils. These give us the means of effecting some
improvement upon our previous classifications, and to speak with
more certainty upon .some points, but we have a long wa}' to go
before reaching finalitj’, or an\-thing like it.

I make these remarks prefatory to a report on a collection of
shells found at Spring^■ale, near Couva, in this Island. The.se
fo.ssils have been confided to me by the Agricultural Society for
examination.

The two kinds of matrix adherent to these fossils seem to
indicate that they come from two beds, one a ferruginous shelly

Pi,. 7. No. 35

lU'i.i.. .A.mkk. Pal.

Voi. .S, Pi.. 1 1

1. Ranina, Caspz(^o.ta.

S-6. Or-httoi(Zes RispctrLSU.

293

Guppy Reprint

145

Pci^^e 2

conglomerate, the other a grey calcareous sandstone which often
consists of little else than comminuted shells. The grains of sand
found in varj'ing proportions are fine and of uniform size, indi-
cating deposit in tranquil waters of moderate depth. There are
many minute black specks which are probably manganese.

To show the distribution of these fossils, I have appended a
table showing the occurrence of the species elsewhere. The
presence of characteristic species of the Haitian Miocene indi-
cates that the deposit belongs to that period. Though Dali and
others have used the term “Oligocene” for the deposits of this
age I see no reason for doing so as the epithet Miocene is suffi-
ciently good for the typical series of deposits found in Haiti,
Jamaica, Cuba, Trinidad, Panama, &c., &c. (See m}^ paper on
the Caribean Region, Trans. Can. Inst. 1908-9, p. 381.) Most
of the species dealt with in this paper are w'ell-known to me as
occurring in the Caroni beds of Savaneta. Manj’^ of them were
procured for me by my excellent friend, the late Louis Alexander
Lero}', a planter and colonist of high intelligence and attain-
ments. These I described and published in scientific journals.
For the naming of the present collection, I have referred chieflj-
to the works of Carrick Moore and Sow’erby on the Haitian fos-
•sils, and to my own writings on the Jamaican, Haitian and Trin-
idadian fossils. I have also referred to Gabb’s w'ork w'here neces-
sary, and in a few ca.ses to Dali’s fine monograph on the Florida
fossils.

Some time ago, I published a Note on Fossils from Tamana.
As these are of the same geological age as the present collection
and as the corals of the Tamana deposit are similar to those of
St. Croix, Naparima, I take this opportunity to correct an error
made by P. Martin Duncan in his paper on these corals.* His
statements as to the alliances of the Naparima fossils and rocks
are incorrect. The St. Croix beds and the Tamana beds are

Journal Geological Society, 1867, Page 12.

146

Bulletin 35

294

Page 3

miocene as m\- researches have shown. The Mauzanilla beds
may be older. The lowest beds of the Xaparima series, the
Orbitoides bed, &c., formerh' called b}- me the San Fernando
beds, are eocene and pass down into the Cretaceous. Here I
ina}’ take the opportuuit}' to sa}’ a few words in reference to the
correlation of the West Indian deposits of tertiarj- age. Gregor}*
has written a valuable paper in which he deals with this question.*

I have made use of his paper in mine on the “Geological Con-
nexions of the Caribean Region.’’ His erudition and research
are profound. From time to time I have sent him copies of
my papers. I wish he had been equally kind to me. But he is
a “Professor,’ and has achieved fame in many fields, while I
have no titles or any recognition of my work from any .scientific
authority and probably he looks upon me as one of the .small fry
not worth notice. t Still if he had sent me his papers I should
not have remained so long in ignorance of what he has written.
It is difficult in his countr}*, where science is unwelcome, to find
the means of making oneself acquainted with all that is published
on geological subjects connected with the West Indies. Our
Public Library is useless for an}* scientific purpose, being devoted
to the supply of fiction and the scientific works stored there being
neglected and inaccessible. Our little scientific institution (called
Victoria Institute) gained after 5’ears of asking and patient waiting,
which might have done something to meet the want, has been
jierverted from the objects of its foundation to those of a music
hall and billiard saloon. Con.sequently, when I want any infor-
mation I cannot get within the walls of m3* own librar}* and
museum I have to go at great cost and inconvenience to m3*self
to the scientific museums and libraries of Europe and America.
And as I am now getting past work of that sort, having spent
over fift}* 3*ears in the malarious and enervating climate of

* Journal Geological Societ}* 1895, Page 255.

t In this matter I am quite content to be in the same Compaii}- with
though on a much lower plane than that eminent man William Smith
the father of English Geolog}*— (See what Marcon says about him in »
“Roches du Jura.” Page 353).

295

Guppy Reprint

147

Poge 4

Trinidad and been subject, not only to the most terrible fevers,
but also the deadlj'^ persecution of those who hate science and
freedom, and who command all influence in the commuuit}^ I
can do but little.

As I have said. Professor Gregoiy’s erudition and re.search
are profound, but they have not saved him from falling into the
error of mixing up the Miocene with the Eocene and calling the
result Oligocene. So far as I am concerned, I have objected to
the use of the latter term which has only come into use since my
eyes have been opened to the distinctions between the Eocene
and Miocene of the West Indies. For the depo.sits containing
Area Patricia^ Petaloco 7 ichus, Solarimn, Turbinelus, Co 7 Uis, &c.,
&c., in Haiti, Jamaica, Cumana (Venezuela), Trinidad, &c., I
prefer to retain the term Miocene. In his paper of 1895 (Journal
of the Geological Societj^, Vol. LI., page 295) Gregor}^ refers to
two Echinoids sent him from Antigua as most typical of the West
Indian “Oligocene.” Of these Echi 7 ia 7 ithus a 7 itila 7 'ii}>i is
stated by Cotteau to be an eocene species from St. Barts while
Clypeaster co 7 tcavus (Cotteau) is stated to be from the miocene of
Anguilla, having been previously recorded by me from that island
under the name of C. elipticus. I fear that some mi.stake has
crept in here, for while the St. Barts formation is eocene that of
Anguilla is decided to be miocene. I am the more inclined to sus-
pect a mi.stake here because I find that Echi 7 iola 77 ipas sc//iiorbis,
which I described from the miocene of Anguilla, has been as.signed
by Cotteau to the eocene of St. Barts. The error is a serious
one, because Cotteau cites E. se//iio 7 'bis from Cuba, and much
confu.sion has already arisen as regards the classification and
arrangement of the West Indian strata, owing to the want of due
care in a.s.signing the fos.sils to their proper beds. (See \’’aughan
Jennings in the Journal of the Geological Society, 1S92, page
541.) I shall not go further into the.se points just now because I
have in hand a paper on the Geology of Antigua and other parts
of the West Indies in which I shall touch on this question. In

148

Bulletin 35

296

5

the meantime, what I have said is, I think, sufficient to justify
the use of the term miocene for the fossils which are the subject
of this paper.

List of the Miocene Molluska of Trinidad, 1910.

The species found at Springvale, near Couva, are distinguished
by the letter S. Those previously known from the Caroni beds
have an asterik (*) added. C denotes the occurrence of the
species at Cumana in Venezuela, P in the Pointapier Ditrupa
bed, J in Jamaica and H in Haiti (San Domingo),

Bula paupercula — Sow. * H. C. J.

vendryesiana — Guppy. * J.

Scalaria leroyi — Gup, S * J.

Trochita colinsii — Gab. S.

Natica subclausa — Sow. * J. H.
caurena — Lin. S. H.
phasianeloides — Orb. S. J.

Adis teres — Gup. D.

Ringicula tridentata — G. D. J.

Eulima egregia — Gup. S
Turbonila plastica — Gup. D.

octona — Gup. D.

Turitela planig3’rata — G. S *.

Petaloconchus sculpturatus — Lea. S * H.

Mathilda plexita — Dal. D.

Carinaria caperata — G. *

Solarium quadriseriatum — Sow. S * J. H.

Risoa pariana — G. D.

Benthonela turbinata — G. D.

Dilwjmela erata — G. D.

Cadulus parianus — G. D.

297

Guppy Reprint

149

Page 6

Cancelaria Isevescens — G. J. H.
scalatela — G. J. H.

Murex miocenica — Dal. S.
cornurectus— xG. S. H.

Typhis alatus — Sow. D. J. H.

Latirus teselatus — Dal. S. * J.

Turbinelus validus — Sow. S. H.
ovoideus — Kien. * H.

Fasciolaria semistriata — Sow. S. J. H.

Ficula carba.sea — G. S. * J.

Persona .similima — Sow. * J. H.

Coraliophila magna — Dal. S. —

Oliva cylindrica — Sow. S * C. J. H.

Ancilaria lamelata — G. S.

Conus planiliratus — Sow. S * J. H.

Marginela coniformis — Sow. S * J. H.
solitaria — G. D.
arcuata — G.

Mitra henekeni — Sow. S * J. H.

dementia taeniosa — G.

Sanguinolaria unioide.s — G.

Telina sagrse — Orb. S * H.
strophia— Dal. S.

Dosinia liogona — Dal. S.
cyclica — G. *.

Teredo fistula — Lea. * H.

Corbula vieta — G. * J. H.
viminea — G. S. J. H.

Page 7

Cra.sinela gup\ i — Dal. * J. H.
Cytherea plain vieta — G. S. J.

Bulletin 35

298

150

Venus blandiana — G. * J.
halidona — Dal. S.
gh’ptocyma — Dal. S. J. H.

Area patricia Sow. * H.

consobrina — Sow, S * C. J. H.

Limopsis subangularis — G. D.

Pecten iusequalis — Sow. S. * J. H.

crasicardo — Com. S.

Cardium compresum — Dal. S.

Ostrea virginica — Gmel. * H.
percrasa.

Anomia umbonata — G. *.

Articulata.

Ranina cuspidata — G. *.

Balanus porcatus — Darw. S*.

Echinoderm.

Brisus exiguus — Cot. S.

This list, though having no pretension to completeness will
show how large a proportion of the miocene fossil molluska of
Trinidad are found in Jamaica, Haiti and Venezuela.

Notes on the Species.

Scalaria leroyi. — Guppy.

Geol. Mag. 1874 P. 466 PI. xvi F. 10 and PI. xviii F. 2.

The surface characters of the Shells are so much destro3’ed
by the fossilization that a doubt rests on the correctness of the
determination.

Page 8

Eulima egregia.- — Guppy.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum Vol. xix (1896) P. 314 PI. xxviii F. ii.

The original specimen figured as above came from the
Montserrat beds.

Pi,. 12, Voi,. 8

riri.1,. Amkr. Pai.

No. 35. Pi.. 8

Proceedings Ag ricultural Society. Volume Xi. Plate 2

Ti-ktiakv Fossils, Tkimdad.

399

Guppy Reprint

151

Solariiun quadriseriatum . — Scwerby.

Joiirn. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 81 PI. x, F. 8.

Varieties of this chiefly based on surface ornamentation have
been described by Dali from the Tertiaries of Florida, and by
Toula from Gatun (Panama).

Marghiela coniformis . — Sowerby.

Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 45.

“ 1866 PI. xvii F. 2.

The examples are large and fine and may be compared with
M. aiirora Dal. Flor. Fo.ss. Pt. i PI. vi F. 4A. Others of Dali’s
Species are very similar, See M. balista, elegantula and newviani
figured on PI. iv of that Work, pos.sibly also M. Jioridana Dal.
M. Sowerbyi of Gabb figured by me in Journ. Geol. Soc. PI.
xxviii F. I is a Form with a higher Spire. I thought that M.
dcnticulata Dal. (Flor. Foss. Pt. i PI. v F. 8) might be the same.

Mitra henekeni . — Sowerby.

M. henekeni. — Sow. — Geol. Journal, 1850, p. 46,

PI. ix. F. 5.

Mitra silicata. — Dal. — (Flor. Foss. Pt. i PI. iv F. 10) seems
very like this. M. symetrica and M. longa of Gabb are probably
forms of this, and M. tita 7 i — Gab. is a large form without surface
ornament.

Page 9

Mtirex miocenica . — Dal.

Florida Fos.sils, Part i., p. 146, PI. ix.. Fig. 9.

A single imperfect example.

Murex cornurectus . — Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc., 1876, p. 521, PI. xxviii., F. 4.

An imperfect example.

Turbineliis validus. — Sow.

Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850, p. 50.

An imperfect example.

152

Bulletin 35

300

Fasciolaria semistrata . — SowERBY.

Joiirn. Geol. Soc. 1850, p. 49.

Idem 1S66, p. 288, PI. xvi., F. 12.

The specimens from Springvale are remarkable for size, ex-
ceeding eight inches in length. The diameter varies from 3/4 to
5 inches. Like all shells of the Genus the characters vary with
age and growth. The apical Whorls are tuberculated or poh'-
gonal and caucellate like F. textilis which is probablj' a form of
this : the later ventricose whorls are smooth only showing light
spiral striation. The mo.st slender example simulates Achatina
reticulata (an African landshell) in figure. The three columellar
jfiaits are very strong. See for further remarks on this species
my paper on the Haitian Fossils, Journ. Geol. Soc., 1876,
page 523.

Latirus teselatus . — Dal.

Florida Fossils, Part i., p. 108, PI. x., F. 8a.

I adopt Dali’s name for the miocene repre.sentative of T. in-
fundibulum. — Gmel.

Page 10

There is only one example of this species, and it was entire-
ly invested externall}' with an organism like Membranipora,
which on examination proves to be more like Stromatopora. On
the spire, the covering forms a thin layer only, but on the last
whorl near the Aperture the incrusting organism forms a Boss of
several concentric laj’ers. It resembles Carpentaria but there
are no large Apertures. The likeness to Orbitoides (see Carpen-
ter, Journ. Geol. Soc., 1850, PL vii) should not be overlooked.

Ficula carbasea . — Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc., 1866, p. 580, PL xxvi., F. 7.

F. misisipiensis — Gab. — See Guppy, Haitian Fossils, Journ.
Geol. Soc., 1876, page 525.

Allied to the Pacific form F. reticulata.

Casts only, but retaining sufficient of the shell substance to
make the determination certain.

301

Guppy Reprint

153

Coraliophila niagna . — Dale.

Florida Fossils, Pt. i., page 155, PI. xi., F. ii.

Andlaria lamelata . — Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc., 1866, p, 579, PI. xxyI., F. 9.

This has some resemblance to A. shepardii. — Dale. (F'lor.
Foss. Pt. i., page 46, PI. iv., F. 4). These full-grown examples
are scarcely di.stinguishable from A. glabraiaoi the Caribean Sea.
The Spire is covered with enamel and the lamellar pit leaves a
chink between it and the Body-w'horl. On the.se characters the
generic name of Dispacus has been invented for the shell.

Petaloconchus sculptiiratiis. —Lea.

P. domingensis Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850.

Page 51 PI. X, F. 9.

Dali, Flor. Foss. Pt. ii. P. 305.

Page II

Trochita colinsii . — Gabb.

Caribbean Fossils 1878, Page 342 PI. xliv, F. ii.

Natica canrena . — LiNNE.

There are two forms among the Naticas in the Collection,
but with no better material at hand I hesitate to separate them.

Turitela planigyrata. — GEmPY.

Proc. Scient. Assoc. Trin. 1867, Page 169.

Geol. Mag. 1874, PI. xviii, F. 5.

Venus glyptocynia — D.AEE.

Florida Fossils, Part vi Page 1294 PI. Iv, F. 21.

V. hendersonii Dali, Flor. Foss. Pt. vi., P. 1295 PI. Iv,
F. 22.

V. burnsii Dali, Flor. Foss. Pt. v, PI. xlvii F. ir.

V. burnsii Dali is from the “Oligocene” of Florida. The
Form from Jamaica and Haiti has been c2W^d.hendersoni bj' Dali.
V. glyptocyma Dali is also from the “Oligocene” of Florida. All

154

Bulletin 35

302

these are in 1115- opinion forms of the one Species which following
Carrick Moore I called V. paphia that being the name of the re-
cent representative of the Group.

Venus halidona . — Dall.

Flor. Foss. Pt. vi, page 1307 PI. xxxviii, F. i, la.

An imperfect .specimen from which much of the Shell has
been removed.

Ve?ins d/andiana.—QvppY .

Geological Magazine 1874, P. 444 PI. xvii, F. 8.

This is included here to complete the List but no specimens
were found at Springvale. See mj^ Paper on the Tamana Fossils
1909.

Pag-e 12

Cytherea planivicta . — Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866, P. 292 PI. xviii F. 3.

The figure is poor and barely conve5’s an Idea of the Shell
whose affinities are indicated at the Page cited.

Dosinia liogona . — Dall.

Florida Fossils Pt. vi, P. 1230 PI. liv, F. ii.

Telina sagree . — Orb.

GuppjL Journ. Geol. Soc. 1876, Page 530..

Telina constricta Gab.

Metis trinitaria Dal. Flor. Foss. Pt. v, P. 1041, PI. xlvi
F. 24.

Dall .suggests that D’Orbigny’s “Paleoutologie de Cuba”
was never published. Although it was incomplete I consulted it
at the British Museum Librar}' during my investigation of the
Haitian, Jamaican and Trinidadian Fossils. I have little Doubt
that the Figure of T. sagrce given by D’Orbignj" was intended to
represent the species before us, which resembles T. biplicaia
Conrad and T. sobralensis Sharp, among tertiar}’ Fossils and T.
constricta and T. gruneri among living shells. In Carrick

303

Guppy Reprint

155

Moore’s first List of the Haitian Fossils it was inserted as T.
ephippium.

Telina strophia . — Dael.

Flor. Foss. Pt. V, P. 1019, PI. xlvii, F. ii.

A mere fragment of shell attached to a cast, but the peculiar
sculpture admits of the determination.

Pectcn inaqiialis. — SowERBY .

Journal Geol. Soc. 1850, Page 52.

Gupp3E Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866, PI. xviii F. 6.

Pecten deiniurgus Dal. Flor. Foss. Pt. iii, P. 718 PI. xxvi,

F. 3.

Page J3

The specimen original!}" figured by me from Jamaica was a
.small example of this species wdiich is much better figured and
described by Dali under the name of deiniurgus. It is abundant
and of large size at Springvale.

My reference to comparilis (Tuomey and Holmes) is uncer-
tain, but I am inclined to suspect that P. eccentricus Gabb be-
longs to this species.

Pecfen crasicardo . — Conrad.

Arnold, California Pectens, P. 71, PI. xi, F. 5, 6 also PI.
xvi, xvii, xviii.

To avoid having to make a new name I take this as an ap-
proximate identification merely. There is a large number of
Pectens in the iniocene and their range of size and variation is so
great that without an ample supply of specimens and access to all
the literature it is difficult to be certain about the right name.
The Pectens not less than certain other Molluska found in the
Miocene beds attain a great individual as well as numerical devel-
opment and the larger specimens assume characters different
from those of the smaller ones.

Corbula viminea . — Guppy.

Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866, P. 293 PI. xviii F. ii.

Dali, Flor. Foss. Pt. iii., P. 850.

156

Bulletin 35

304

Ostrea percrassa . — CoxRAD.

Tertiary Fossils. Page 50, PI, xxv, F. i.

Our specimens are thick and heavy, but they agree with
Conrad’s Figure. The name is appropriate. It may po.s.sibly be
the .same as Ostrea tryonii Gab. (Miocene Fossils 1878, P. 348
PI. xlv, F. 27). The other two Forms of Oj'Ster found in the

Page 14

W’estindian Miocene, O. haitensis O. virginica, do not appear
in this collection.

Cardiutu coviprcssiaii Ball.

Flor. Foss. Pt. V, P. 1109, PI. xlviii, F. 21.

Area consobrhia . — SowERBY.

Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850, PI. x, F. 12.

Dali prefers the name of halidonata (Flor. Fos. Part iii,
Page 646) and he rejects Gabb’s identification with^. flondana.
Like most arks the shell is variable but I am satisfied that our
shell is the one intended by Sowerbyin his Figure. Dali’s figure
in my opinion does not represent Sowerb3'’s consobrina, which is
more like his actinophora in shape, though the proportions are
not exactl}' the same.

Ra 7 iina cuspidata . — Guppy.

This crustacean from the Tamana beds was described and
figured b}’ me in the Bulletin of the Agricultural department,
1909.

Balaams porcatus . — Darwin.

Barnacles probably of this species are not uncommon in the
miocene deposits and there is a bed comjiosed chiefly of them at
the Government farm in Tobago. A few specimens are in the
collection from Springvale.

Bristis exigmis . — Cotteau.

Echinides tertiaires de S. Barts, &c., ]!. 35. PI. vi, F. 16-18.

The examples are large, but are onlj' casts. The species
was recorded bj- me in 1866 from Anguilla under the name of
B. dimidiatus from which it differs slightly.

305

Guppy Reprint

157

Page 15

List of Works Consulted in the Preparation

OF THE FOREGOING PAPER.

Carrick Moore & Sowerby — Journ. Geol. Soc., 1850.

Guppy — Jamaican Fossils — Ibid. 1866.

“ West Indian Tertiaries — Ibid. 1866.

“ West Indian Tertiary Fossils — Geological Magazine,

1874.

“ Haitian Fossils — Journ. Geol. Soc., 1876.

Gabb — San Domingo. Geologj’ and Fossils —

Gabb, Caribean and Costarican Fossils.

See the list of works on We.st Indian Geolog j’ appended to
my paper on “The Growth of Trinidad’’ Trans. Canadian Insti-
tute, 1904-5. Sev’eral additions must be made to this list, among
others the following : —

1909 Toula — Tertiary Fauna of Gatun.

Jahrbuch der Geolg. Reichsanstalt — Wien.

Though the author has described most of the Fos.sils found
at Gatun, under new names, the}' appear to be identical with
.species of the Haitian and Jamaican Miocene.

158

Bulletin 35

306

PAPER No. 21.

FOSS/LS FRCXU SPJ^/A^GFALE NEAR COUVA, TRIN-
IDAD.— SECOND REPORT— IN CONTINUATION
ON SOCIETY PAPER NO. uo-

Agr. Soc. Trin. and Tob. — Societj" paper No. 454. Separ-
ate paging, I- 10 with line etching figure and half-tone plate of
fossil remains. Plate caption “Proceedings Agricultural Societj’,
Vol. II, pis. I and 2."

Page /

I have already made a first Report on the Springvale Fo.ssils
which has appeared in the Proceedings of the Societ}’ for No-
vember 1910, page 447. Under the Auspicesof the Agricultural
Societ}" I visited the Springvale quarry, on the i6th November, in
compaii}' with Dr. Fredholm and others. The Road Officer, Mr.
Todd, who is in charge of the quarry gave us every as.si.stance.
This enabled me to glean some further information. The depo.sit
is one of remarkable richness in fossil shells and the variety of
species found in the one place is quite astonishing. The shells
are generally w’ell-preserv'^ed, but their fragility is such that
many beautiful specimens go to pieces on handling or in trans-
port. I found that the difference in color of different samples of

Page 2

the bed, wdiich I had previously noticed, was due merely to oxida-
tion, the portions of the bed near the surface being converted to a
reddish-brown color, while the inner parts were gray. This is
quite a common or rather almost universal change produced by
the access of air and Water.

The quarry is situated on the side of a low hill, one of the
lateral spurs of the Montserrat range. It is in a cacao wood and
the neighbouring surfaces are covered wdth vegetation, so that it
could only be with axe, pick and spade that further exploration
could be made. I should think it likely that the deposit w'ould
be found to extend to a considerable distance. The material
w'ould he useful on a soil destitute of lime, but the soils in the
immediate neighborhood are fairl)^ supplied with this substance.

%

ir^-

^ •

’V

I’l,. 9, No. 35

Voi,. 8, Pl. I

Ritj„ Amkr. P.vr,.

Proceedings Agricultural Society. Volurne XI, Plate 1

30 ?

Guppy Peprint

159

There are plenty of soils in the Couva district and neighbour-
ing parts which would be improved by the addition of this fossil-
iferous rock. As a road material it may serve in default of bet-
ter, but it would not be of any great durabilitj-, and could not
stand heavy traffic.

I endeavored without success to obtain some information as
to dip and strike and the relations of the bed to other beds in the
neighbourhood. There was a kind of false bedding which ob-
scured the real relations of the strata — but as no other beds were
visible above or below I could not ascertain anj- other facts.
Still in order to exhibit the relations of the strata I subjoin a di-
agram which I hope will assist in making the general relations
clear. This shows that the Couva and Montserrat miocene shell
deposits were in course of formation at the same time as the lat-
ter part of the oceanic deposits. The sub.sequent folding disloca-
tion and upheaval have altered the apparent relations of the
formations. Until we know' the ground better, and have detailed
information as to the outcrop, &c. , of the geological formations
we cannot give a more definite Section than this approximate
one, w'hich is only diagrammatic.

Page 3

The terms Eocene Miocene and Pliocene were originally
fixed by Lyell for the three great divisions of the tertiary strata
(see Principles of Geology 8th Ed. page 177 ; Elements 6th Ed.
page 187 ; and Student’s Manual 1878 page 122) in accordance
with the percentage of recent species found in the formations so
de.signated. The percentage test though fundamentally a useful
one is not always free from difficulty in its application to partic-
ular cases, and the We.st Indian miocene formation is one of these
cases. And this arises in some degree from the fact that the
proportion of recent species varies wdth each ob.server. Accord-
ing to the list of names I give, amounting to about a hundred
species, there are not more than three or four still-existing spe-
cies in our miocene beds, and even these can easily be disposed of
bj- giving them other names which in most cases are ready to
hand. When we come to examine the shells we find a large

i6o

Bulletin 35

308

number of them so uear to living species that it is onlj' b}’ critical
tests that we can separate them. But the recent Analogues of
these shells re.solve themseU'es into at least two catagories, name-
ly 1° species still living in the West Indies, and 2° species not
now living in the West Indies. And we find the resemblances of
the West Indian miocene shells are largelj' with Pacific and In-
dian species rather than with We.st Indian species. Man}- again
are akin to European miocene species, so that when we compare
the fossil Fauna as a whole we find it very unlike the recent
West Indian Fauna.

It may be noted as regards this collection that litoral shells
are absent from it.

At different times I determined Fossils for Mr. Cunningham
Craig. Several of these had previously occurred to me in the
Caroni beds of Savaneta and are included in my list already pub-
lished. To complete the list of miocene fossils so far known I
add the names of such as were not given in that list to those of
the Springvale Fossils now recorded. These Fossils are addition-

Page 4

al evidence of the miocene age of the Springvale Savaneta and-
Montserrat beds and of the essential identity of their Fauna with
that of the Bowden beds of Jamaica and the miocene formations
of Haiti and Cumana.

Additional list of Fossils from Springv.vle, &c.

[In this list the same letters are used as in the former list in
which, however, the letter P (page 451 line 9) should be D.]

Molluska — I Gastropoda.

Natica cuspidata new species S.

Capulus efluens new species S. ^

Turitela tornata Guppy* S.J.H.

apicalis Heilprin S.

Dentalium domingen.se Sow.* H.

Conus recognitus Guppy * S.H.J.

309

Guppy Reprint

i6i

stenostomus Sow. S.H.J.

Pleiirotoma henekeni Sow\ S.H.J.
haiteiise Sow * H.J.

venustum Sow. * S.H.J. ^

squamosum Gab. D.

Glyphostoma dentiferum Gab. * H.

Casis sulcifera Sow. S.H.

Fusus haitensis Sow. * H.

Phos moorei Guppy * J.H.

Terebra sulcifera Sow. S. H.

Columbela venusta Sow. S.H.D.

Murex domingensis Sow. S.H.

Solenosteira semiglobosa n. sp. S.
cochlearis n. sp. S.

Turbinelus scolymoides Dal. S.

Modulus turbinatus Heilpr. S. “

Turbonila simplicior Guppy. D.

Page 5

2. CONCHIFERA.

Rseta meridionalis n. sp. S.

Crasatela melina Conr. S.J.

C}’therea juncea Guppy * S.J.

Cardium haitense Sow. * H.J.

Cardita scabricostata Guppy * J.

Pectunculus acuticostatus Sow. * H.J.

Area tseniata Dali S.

Pecten lyonii Gab. S.H.
soror Gab. S.H.

Placenta patiuata new species near orbicularis.

3 . POLYZOON.

Cupularia calyxglandis Guppy *

Bulletin 35

310

162

Notes on the Shells with Descriptions of the
NEW Species.

Natica cuspidata (new Species). PI. 2. Fig. 4..^

u '

Shell moderatel}' thick, smooth with lines of growth some-
what sinuate near the Suture-globose-depre.ssed-ovate. Spire
pointed — Whorls five or six. Callus large stout conical, im-
pressed with a transverse sulcus — Umbilicus a narrow deep chink.
Largest diameter 70 mm. Height 60 mm. Like X. didyma Bol-
ton, with a similar but more developed Callus. The shell is more
sigaretiform.

Natica canrena Linn. The Miocene fossil is called N.
plicatela by Conrad. See Dali, Flor. Foss. Part i Page 364. The
eastern Analogue is N. alapapilionis Chemn.

Cadulus efluens (new Species).

Shell obliquel}' spiral. Whorls rapidl}' increasing, fluted
with longitudinal grooves separated by scarcel5"-defined rounded

Page 6

keels or ridges. Spire small uncinate. Aperture large. Length
20 mm. Height 15 mm.

The specimens are imperfect and not separable from the
matrix, but they seem to deserve a name. The shell is similar
in shape to C. mitrula, but it is distinguished by its larger longi-
tudinal flutings. It recalls our old friend C. ventustus.

Turitela tornata. Guppy —Journal Geological Society
1866, Page 580 PI. xxvi. Fig. 12.

T. altirata Gab. and gatunensis Gab. appear to be synonyms.

This widely distributed and variable species has been re-
described as F. gabii by Toula (Gatun Fossils, Tafel xxv (i)
F. 5,).

Conus recognitus Guppy — Journ. Geol. Soc. 1876 P. 527
C. solidus Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 45.

Guppy Reprint

3 «

i6'

Conus stenostomus Sow. — Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 44.

Id. Gupp3’ — Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866 P. 287

PI. xvi Fig. 2.

C. catenatus Sow. 1 . c. P. 45 PI. ix Fig. 2.

C. interstinctus Guppy 1 . c. P. 288 PI. xvi F. 3.

?C. sulculus Dal. ? C. planicep.s Heilprin
Compare also C. haitensis, symetricus and domingensis Sow.

The variation among the cones is great, and I think that we have
already more names than species, consequentl}'^ it is hard to find
the right name for a specimen.

Page 7

Pleurotoma venustum Sow. — Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850.

Page 50 PI. X. Fig. 7. A single small specimen of the form
of this I described as PI. jamaicense (Journ. Geol. Soc. 1856 P.
290 PI. xvi Fig. 6) occurs in the collection. See Journ. Geol.
Soc. 1876 Page 527.

Pleurotoma HENEKENi Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 50.
PI. X Fig. 6 (including P. jaquense Sow and
PI. longicaudata and P. humerosa of Gabb).

Is allied to PI . belardii of the european Miocene
Casts sulcifera Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 Page 47 PI.
X F. I.

P'ragments apparently belonging to this Species.

COLUMBELA VENUSTA Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 46
PI. ix F. 6.

Metulela venusta Gab. J. A. N. S. Phil. 1872
PI. xi F. 3.

SOLENOSTEIRA SEMiGLOBOSA (new Species. PI. 2. Fig. 5, 6.)
Shell p\Tiform stronglj’ lirace subrimate .spiralh’ tuberculate
on the angle of the last Whorl. Spire pointed. Whorls about
seven, carinate. Spiral lirse or keels subacute. Aperture ovate,
outer lip dentate — Columella Callus .sometimes granulate.

Nearly allied to Rapana and Rapa, but on account of the
differences I provisionally use Dali’s generic name Solenosteira
(Florida Fossils Part I P. 122).

Bulletin 35

3^2

164

SoLENOSTEiRA coCHLEARis (new Species. PI. 2. Fig. 3.)

Shell solid .siibpyriform riinate spiralh' lirate tuberculate on
the angle of the whorls. Keels or Lirae strongly subacute, triple
or quadruple, cro.s.sed by strong rather irregular lines of growth.

Page S

Aperture ovate. Lip strongly dentate. Callus rather thin.
Spire (imperfect probabh’) rather conic. Canal moderatel_v long.

This is more purpuroid and less globose than S. semiglobosa,
and the tubercles on the angle of the whorl are not confined to
the last whorl. I assign it to Dali’s genus for the same reason
as the last. I would not undertake to sa}" without further stud)'
in what group these shells should definitively be placed.

Murex cornurectus Guppy Journ. Geol. Soc. 1876.

P. 521 PI. xxviii F. 4.

It is closel)' related to M. mo-quinianus Duval of West Coast
of Africa (teste Petit) Journ. de Conch. 1853 Page 203 PI. v F. 4.
Terebra sulcifera Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1850 P. 47.

Guppy Journ. Geol. Soc., 1876 Page 525 PI. xxix Fig. 8.

T. bipartita Sow. and inaequalis Sow. are synon5'ms.

Rbet.a meridionalis new Species PI. 2 Fig. i.

Oval-oblong rather ro.strate .somewhat inflated mediall)' con-
centricall)' sulcate with smaller lines or grooves between the
larger ones.

There are no means of getting at the hinge of the single im-
perfect example. The proportions appear to be slightly more
elongate than those of R. canaliculata (Adams, Gen. Moll. PI.
cii Fig. 4.)

Crasitela MELINA Conrad. Dali, Florida Fossils Part V,

PI. xxxvii Fig. 6.

Cr. mar3dandica Gupp)' Proc. U. S. National Museum
1896 Page 329.

Page 9

Compare abso Cr. jamaicensis Dal. Flor. Foss. Part vi Page
1471, PI. xlix Fig. 13.

One Specimen.

313

Guppy Reprint

165

Clementia t^Eniosa Guppy. Proc. U. S. National Museum
1896 P. 327, PI. XXX, Fig. 8.

P'rom the Montserrat Beds. One specimen.

Cytherea planivieta Guppy. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866
Page 292 PI. xviii Fig. 3.

This species is abundant and finel}’ developed at Springvale,
hence we give a figure of it (PI. 2. Fig. 2). The concentric pli-
cation is very variable and some specimens are quite smooth. Its
kinship to C. erycinoides and C. striatela of the European Ter-
tiaries, also to the recent C. erycina, was noted in the original
description, and it may further be remarked that it is a member
of the same group as the well-known C. chione of European seas.

Arca t^niata Dal. Flor. Fos. Part iii Page 631 PI. xxv,
Fig. I.

There is only a fragment in the collection attached to a cast.
It belongs to the Section Barbatia and is near to A. obliquata
Wood of the Indian Ocean.

Ancil.vria lameuata Guppy. A. shepardi Dali Flor. Fos.
Part i Page 46 PI. iv, Fig. 4.

Modulus turbinatus Heilpr. Dali Flor. Foss. Part ii PI.

xviii, F. 12.

A Fragment.

Turitela apicalis Helipr. Dali Flor. Foss. Part i, P. 316 PI.
xvi, F. 10-13.

Page 10

Turbinelus scolymoides Dal.

Flor. Foss. Part i PI. iii, F. 2, 5.

A Fragment.

PECTEN LYON 1 1 Gab.

Gabb, Caribean Fossils, Journ. Acad. N. vS. Phil, 1881 (vol.
viii) P. 347, PI. xlv, F. 25. Near to P. japonica and P. pleuro-
nectes. A specimen is near six inches (140 mm.) in diameter.
It goes to pieces on a touch. It is found in the Miocene of
Anguilla and Jamaica, also Central America. Gabb’s P. papy-
racea from Haiti is probably a young specimen.

i66

Bulletin

314

Pecten soror Gab.

Geology of Sau Domingo Page 257.

Dali, Flor. Foss. Part iii Page 712.

The convex valve has twent}* ribs, but the flat one has only
about a dozen. Onh^ two or three disunited valves have oc-
curred.

PAPER No. 22.

AN ACCOUNT OF SOME RECENT GEOLOGICAL DIS-
COVERIES IN THE WEST INDIES.

Agr. Soc. Trill, and Tob. ; Soc. Pap. No. 493.

Read before the Society J an. 20, 1912 and published in the
“Proceedings” of the Societ}', Jan-Feb. 1912, Vol. 12, 1912, pp.
22-37.

Page 22

I have alwa3-s considered it mj’- diitj’ to make known to my
fellow countrymen whatever of interest or importance I have dis-
covered in the course of 1113' investigations. I think that the
subjects I bring before 3-011 to-da3' are of sufficient interest to
justif3- me in a.sking 3'our attention to what I have to tell you
about them.

I shall preface m3- observations with an extract from an
article published in a scientific journal, and I do this because it
expresses more clearh- some of m3- views than I could do in m3-
own words. And I hope that 3-011 will award me 3-our patience,
because the matter of this extract is absolutely applicable to our
needs and our condition.

{Extract from an article in " Nature f 30th June, igio.

The object of Science is to increa.se the knowledge of man-
kind in general and not merelv- that of the workers in Science.
The methods of Science nia3- be onl3' under.stood b3- the workers
in each particular branch, but the conclusions are for all, and
should be made accessible to all. * * * I think most will

3^5

Gi'ppv Reprint

167

agree that students of Science should make known their discov-
eries in such a wa}’ as to be understood by the layman.

Page 23

In making these remarks I have Biology in mind. Nothing
is known of biology outside the ranks of biologists. Even Dar-
win’s theory of evolution is most imperfecth' understood b}' the
ordinaril}- educated man. Probably working biologists have no
idea how much it is misunderstood. When the late Lord Salis-
bur\" at Oxford said that there was nothing but pure chance to
ensure the transmission of an advantageous variation he left out
of consideration the survival of the fittest, an integral part o^
the theory. Sir Oliver Lodge, in “Man and the Universe’’
speaking of the persistence of favourable variations, says ;
“Given their appearance, their development by struggle, inheri-
tance and survival can be explained ; but that they arose spon-
taneously, b}' random change, without a purpose, is an assertion
that cannot be justified.’’ This passage .shows that the writer
has not fully grasped the elements of the theory : the changes
take place in every direction, but all variations, except those in
favourable directions, are wiped out in the .struggle for existence.
Such at anj" rate is the theory. When we consider that Darwin’s
theories are not fully grasped by scholars, it is hardly to be won-
dered at that the ordinarily educated man has but the vaguest
ideas of biology, ideas made still more vague by the ordinaril)'
educated writers in the dail)', weekly and monthly press. To the
ordinary man, the word Darwinism means the theory that his
ancestors were monkeys ; he will have heard the words “Sur-
vival of the fittest’’ used as a catch phrase, but he will have no
idea of their meaning. “Struggle for existence’’ will have no
biological sense for him. “Selection’’ he will think has some-
thing to do with sex. Biologists may say either that I am exag-
gerating or that the educated men of 1115- acquaintance must be
singularly few ; but I can assure them that such misconceptions
are shared by very many men who have been educated at our
public schools and universities which is generally, though per-

Bulletin 35

316

168

haps erroneoush’, considered the criterion of a good education. It
is quite common to come across persons who say that Darwinism
is discredited by new discoveries especially bj' Mendelism ; they
have no other idea of the meaning of Mendelism, and seeing that

Page 24

their notion of Darwinism is no more than I have stated above,
they arrive at conclusions that would rather astonish the average
biologist.

I think it is the duty of Biologists to educate the uneducated
in biological matters ; to tell them how matters reall}" stand, and
to tell them how far old theories are or are not modified by new
views.

I would add to these very pertinent remarks the observation
that they are no less applicable to Geology than to Biolog}'. I
would further point out that while the paj'ment of professors, of
geologists and entomologists and of other specialists is all very
right and proper in its wa}*, it is of comparatively little value un-
less there is a general diffusion of knowledge, which is one of our
great needs and which was one of the objects we had hoped to
attain by means of the Victoria Institute ; but that, as you know,
has been perverted from its original objects. In illu.stration of
what I say, I will mention a case of late occurrence here. It is
that of the caterpillars for the collection and destruction of which
planters paid mone}'. The collectors thought one kind of worm
was as good as another, even though one might be a grub and
the other a caterpillar. So they collected and were paid for grubs
as well as caterpillars, though the distinction is easy to see ; and
in this case the grub is harmle.ss while the caterpillar is noxious
to the agriculturist. A ver}^ small knowledge of natural hi.story
would have avoided this mistake. But what is needed is not
merely the technical knowledge required for u.se in a particular
case, but the development of the intelligence of the people for use
in all cases, for upon this will follow the development of the in-
du.stry and welfare of the colony. All measures for the advance-
ment of the colony are usele.ss until you make up j'our mind to
this.

317

Guppy Reprint

169

So much b)" wa}’ of introduction. I will now turn to the
subject I have to bring before you toda}'.

In order more easily to recall to your minds the relative
position in the earth’s crusts of the strata developed in this part of
the w'orld, I have here a rough diagram in which the strata I am
referring to are distinguished bj" colours while those which are not

Page 25

represented here are left uncoloured. On this diagram I have
shown our oldest strata, those of the northern hills, as being be-
tween the carboniferous and devonian. This is a sort of com-
promise to represent the uncertaint)- of our knowledge of the ex-
act age of these formations, for up to the present time we have
failed to find any v’ery satisfactory evidence of their age. The
geological surveyors of 1859 nowhere distinctly state an age for
these formations, but it may be inferred from what the}" say in
the geological report and from what Wall says in his paper on
Venezuela that they were inclined to consider that they are of
paleozoic age. Until now I have so treated them. My friend,
the late Ralph Tate, Professor of Geology in the University of
Adelaide, thought that they might be jurasic. I infer from what
Mr. Cunningham Craig says about them that he leans to a cre-
taceous age for these rocks. On looking over the evidence, how-
ever, I cannot think that they are younger than carboniferous.
The only paleontological evidence is that found by me, except a
Rhynconela mentioned by Mr. Cunningham Craig w’hich I have
not seen. But that brachiopod genus ranges from the Silurian to
the present time, .so it can hardly be said to have any decisive ef-
fect upon the question. In a paper read by me to the Scientific
Association of Trinidad in 1877 I gave an account of the older
rocks of Trinidad and referred to a previous paper which I had
communicated to the Geological Society of London on the sub-
ject. I gave a list of the fossils I had discovered — a very .small
list of imperfect specimens, but which, so far as it w"ent, was in
favour of the paleozoic age of the.se rocks, as was admitted by W.
O. Crosby of Bo.ston in reviewing my work on them. From the

170

Bulletin 35

318

blue limestone I obtained more distinct fossils, some of which in-
duced me to assign a possible devonian or carboniferous age to
that rock. There were also a fi.sh and a Kephalopod. The lat-
ter I identified as a Qoniatites and named G. caribeus. But other
authorities decided that it Am oiiites peruvianus de.scribed and

figured by Vonbuch in “Petrifactions recueillees en Amerique’’
(page 4, fig. 5, 6, 7), and figured again by Marcou in Geolog}"
of North America (page 34, PI. v"., fig. i). It was admitted to

Page 26

have resemblances to Hamitcs. Am. peruviamcs has been found
in several jilaces in South America, including Barbacoes near
Trujillo in Venezuela, and also in Texas, and if one were quite
satisfied as to the identification one might have to admit a lower
cretaceous age for the blue limestone. But that would not neces-
sarily carry a similar age for the mica and clay.slates and associ-
ated rocks of the Caribean group which might still be devonian
or carboniferous, for I cannot agree with Mr. Cunningham Craig
in his theory of a Fan structure for this series of rocks. The
series lies on top of a ridge of hypogene rock which comes to the
surface in Tobago and also on the north coast of Trinidad near
Toco. The whole series was, I think, conformably deposited up-
on this Hypogene rock and the great dislocations which occur in
it were subsequently produced, as I have endeavoured to show in
several papers, notably that entitled “The Growth of Trinidad.’’
I have taken a part in solving some of the problems pre.sented by
West Indian geology ; but many others, including that of the
relations of the old sedimentary rocks called by Wall the “Cari-
bean Group’’ to the underlying Hypogene rocks yet remain to
be worked out.

In many papers of mine I have alluded to the dislocations
and earth movements which have occurred in the region which
for convenience I have called the “Caribean Region,’’ including
the lands and islands bordering on the Caribean Sea. At the end
of my paper on the “Growth of Trinidad’’ will be found a list of
works on this subject, which will serve as an index to the liter-
ature. I have, to some extent, made a .special study of these

319

Guppy Reprint

171

earth movements, and in 1113" paper on the “geological connexions
of the Caribean Region’’ I indicated on a map what I conceived
to be the course of the principal dislocations, the most evident of
which I have called the “great antilliau dislocation.’’ I exhibit
this map to 3’ou now. In the early part of 1910 I visited Antigua
and other islands with a view' to extending 1113- acquaintance wdth
the geolog3' of the.se I.slands. In previous 3'ears I had explored
.several of the islands, particularl3' Dominica, St. Vincent and

Page 2j

Grenada. In spite of m3' ph3'sical disqualifications I w'as enabled
to discover some ver3' important facts and to make these known I
drew up a paper which w'as read to the Geological Societ3' of
Loudon on the 24th May last. I exhibit cop3' of the paper and
w'ill briefl3' explain its purport.

Before 1113' visit to Antigua I w'as under the impression that
the volcanic rocks of that island belonged to a different period
and that the great antillian dislocation did not pass through it
but to the west and south of it. There w'as nothing in the writ-
ings of the authors w'ho had previously w'ritten of Antigua to
lead me to doubt this view'.

After noticing the work of former observers on the geolog3'
of Antigua, I gave a brief description of the formations of that
island, show'ing that it is divided into three principal regions —
(i) the Volcanic (or Igneous) Region ; (2) the Central Plain ;
and (3) the Calcareous Formation, the first -named being, accord-
ing to previous authors, the olde.st, as it is pre-tertiar3', and the
others following in succe.ssion. The calcareous formation, hith-
erto considered the newest, contains fossils, of w'hich the most
remarkable is a species of Orbitoides. After a discussion of the.se
formations and especial^' of the evidence for the so-called ‘Oli-
goceiie’ age of the calcareous formation, the conclusion is reached
that this formation is the oldest — not the 3'oungest, and is
probabl3' Eocene or older. The island was raised above sea-level
by the development of the great antillian di.slocation , w'hich di-
vides each of the i.slands of Guadelupe and Antigua into tw'o parts,
of which the eastern is calcareous and the western volcanic. In

172

Bulletin 35

320

Antigua the Central Plain intervenes between the two parts,
while in Guadelupe they are oulj'^ separated bj’ a narrow channel.
In support of this proposition the physical features of Antigua
are discussed, and it is shown that the island has not been sub-
merged since the volcanic period.

The position and age of the Scotland series of Barbados are
then discussed, and that series is shown to be Eocene, the lower
beds being possibly cretaceous and being a remnant of the Atlan-
tis Continent.

Page 2S

The extension, age and position of the Orbitoides bed of
Trinidad are next dealt with, and some further remarks are add-
ed on the physical histor\’ of the Caribean Region.

In 111}’ second “Note on the Manjak Mine’’ I have given a
brief summary of our knowledge of the origin of asphaltic and
petroleum deposits. I thought this should have a more extend-
ed publicity, and accordingly included it in m3’ paper just men-
tioned. In connection with this I ma}^ notice the recent upheav-
al of a mudbauk on the South coast of Trinidad. As Dr. Fred-
holm has given an account in the Mirror newspaper of the causes
of this phenomenon I will mereh" add that in all essential fea-
tures it is similar to the mud-lumps of the ^lississippi River.
These have been full}’ described b}’ L3'ell in the “Principles of
Geolog}’’’ (tenth edition 1867) Vol. I., p. 447.. His description
is the best and fullest, but as that of Geikie (Text Book of Geol-
ogy 1882, p. 386) is the most condensed I quote it : “A singular
feature of the Mi.ssissippi Bars is the formation upon them of
mud-lumps. These are masses of clay varying in size from mere
protuberances, like tree trunks, up to islands several acres in ex-
tent. They ri.se suddenly and attain heights of three to ten,
sometimes even eighteen, feet abov’e the sea level. Salt springs
emitting inflammable gas rise upon them. After the lapse of a
considerable time the springs cease to emit gas and the lumps are
worn awa}’ b}’ the currents of the river and the gulf. The origin
of these excrescences has been attributed to the generation of car-
buretted hydrogen by the decomposing vegetable matter in the

321

Guppy Reprint

173

sediment underlying the tenacious clay of the bars.”

The material of this mud-lump (which ma}^ be called the
‘‘Despatch Reef Mudlump”), for samples of which I am indebted
to Mr. John Wilson, is of ver}- various degrees of consistenc}^
hardness and fineness of component parts. It contains a large
quantity of sulphuret of iron and a few pieces of lignite. Beds
of clastic matter vary ing from small pebbles to find sand indicate
estuarine beaches and these are derived from the degradation of
tertiary’ and cretaceous rocks, but there is nothing to indicate the

Page 2g

existence of deep-sea deposits. In the softer material, a ver}- im-
pure gra}’ ooze or cla}', I have found two or three Foraminifera,
for example, Cyclamina cancelata and Amodiscus incertus, but
their condition shows that the}’ have been derived from older beds
and they are not characteristic of deep water.

The sunken valleys of the Bocas Region are worthy of notice
and they show how much the interest of the traveller in what he
sees would be increased b.v a slight acquaintance with geology.
We have in this region almost every kind of sunken or submerged
valle}’. First we have the submerged valle}’ which has been en-
larged to several times its original width by the rapid tidal cur-
rents running through it. Such are the channels between the
Gulf of Paria and the Caribean Sea called the Bocas. Next we
have the valley which has been partly submerged, but which has
not been enlarged to any noticeable extent, because no current
runs through it. As an example of this we may take Scotland
Bay. On the opposite side of the gulf, that is on the Venezuelan
coast, there are several examples of this kind. Teteron is an in-
intermediate case between the submerged valley and that which
is parti}- filled up. The valley of Chaguaramas and more notably
those of Cuesa and Diego-martin are examples of sunken valle}-s
of w'hich the lower parts have been filled up.

These phenomena are alluded to in several of my papers (See
particularly ‘‘Growth of Trinidad” Trans. Canadian Imst. 1904-5.
p. 141, &c. Ibid. 1908-9, p. 379.)

174

Bulletin- 35

322

I have now to call yonr attention to the deposit of fossil
shells discovered at Spring \'ale, near Couva. By the enlight-
ened action of the Agricultural Society and the public spirit of its
Secretary, Mr. Tripp, this deposit has been examined and the re-
sults published in the Proceedings of The Societ}'. In view of
this it will be unnecessary for me to go into detail on this subject.
But I will read an extract from the report and explain, .so far as
I can by means of a sketch on the blackboard, the position of the
beds as regards the other formations in Trinidad. First I will
refer to the general diagram of .strata where these shell-beds

Pase 30

occupy the position shown as Miocene. About one hundred
species of fossils are found in these and other beds of correspond-
ing age in Trinidad, the names being given in the report referred
to. At present, owing to the want of a place to exhibit them,
the.se fossils are packed up. It is, I believe, the intention of the
Agricultural Societ}- to place them in some suitable Museum
whenever such becomes available. I have a few specimens to-
gether with other fossils I have collected, and it will give me
much pleasure to show these to anyone who will favour me by
visiting my study for the purpose of seeing them.

Page 31

The Ditrupabed of Pointapier was noticed in my paper pub-
lished in the Journal of the Geological Society 1892. It lies to
the north of the cretaceous Ridge pas.sing through the middle of
the Island, coming out on the shore at Pointapier. The rounded
grains of quartz noticed in this Rock are derived from the cre-
taceous sandstones. The fossil Mollu.ska were mostly described
in a paper in the Proceedings of the United States National
Museum 1896 (Vol. XIX) by W. H. Dali and myself, and they
are again named in my pajier on the Springvale Fossils in the
Proceedings of the Agricultural Society. The Foraminifera had
been previously enumerated in my paper of 1892, and some new
forms were described in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society
1894. From the exposure on the shore of the Gulf at Pointapier

• >-

p

u

4

*<«

• 4

i

323

GrrPY Reprint

175

I could not obtain much information. But Mr. Raspass ha.s late-
ly discovered what appears to be the same bed on the Corosal road
about eight miles inland from Pointapier. As this is the onl}-
deep-water deposit j'et discovered to the north of the cretaceous
anticline it is of importance as showing that after their deposition
in shallow water the cretaceous beds sank to a sufficient depth to
allow of the deposition of the Ditrupa-bed, which I should sup-
pose .was deposited in 200 fathoms of water or thereabouts. The
Foraminiferal Fauna contains some species, e.g. Planorbulina
larvata Gonatosphaera prolata, Gaudryina pariana, Haplostiche
soldanii, Cristelaria aculeata &c. , which are not found in the
Naparima oceanic beds ; while on the other hand some species
characteristic of the Naparima beds are not found in the Ditrupa-
bed, for example, Nodo.saria abysorum. Lagenas and Ratalines
also are comparative!}' rare in the Ditrupa-bed, except Pulv.
canariensis which occurs in that bed though not found or ver}'
rare in the Naparima beds. (See my paper in the Proceedings
of the Field Naturalists’ Club 1893. The exposure of this Dit-
rupabed discovered by Mr. Raspass is probably not much more
than a mile from the Spring Vale quarry which yielded the Mio-
cene Fossils lately de.scribed in the Proceedings of The Society.
The significant difference in organic contents between the Dit-
rupa-bed and the Nariva beds shows that the Pointapier cre-

. Page 32

taceous ridge separated the two areas at the time of their deposi-
tion, while the comparatively shallow water area of the Nariva
beds was marked off from the oceanic beds of Naparima by the
great Naparima Anticline. It would be highly interesting to
know the exact relations between the Spring Vale bed and the
Ditrupabed, for while the former was deposited in water fift}'
fathoms deep the Ditrupabed was laid down at a depth probably
of one or two hundred fathoms. It may be observed that every
discovery of the kind I have referred to in this paper enlarges
our knowdedge of the geological structure of the country and in-
volves rectification of previous conclusions.

176

Bulletin 35

324

To prevent misapprehension I should note that the term
“deep-water” is a relative one and that while the Ditrupabed
maj- be said to be ‘ ‘deep-water’ ’ as compared with the Springvale
Shellbed it was laid down in much shallower water than the
Naparima oceanic beds. The Foraminifer Planorbulina larvata
is characteristic of a depth from 15 to 200 fathoms, while Nodo-
saria abysorum has onh’ been found in the recent state at 1,825
fathoms.

I should notice here that the characteristic Foraminifera of
the Ditrupabed are absent so far as I have examined from the
exposure discovered b\’ Mr. Raspass. Instead there is an extra-
ordinary' Abundance of Planorbulina larvata a species only sparse-
ly represented in the shore exposure at Pointapier, but much
more plentiful in a sample given me by Mr. Cunningham Craig
from Tamana Road. I have nevertheless considered the deposit
discovered by Mr. Raspass to be of the Horizon of the Ditrupa-
bed on account of its position, mineral composition and molluskan
Fossils.

My friend Alfredo Silvestri, Professor R. Liceo of Spoleto in
Italy, one of the greatest authorities on Foraminifera and es-
pecially on Orbitoides, considers those from the Manjak mine to
be Lepidocyclina tournoueri Lera, and Douv. a varity of L. mar-
ginata Mich, found in Italian Tertiaries. He also finds among
these Orbitoides a (probably) new species of Lepidocyclina, the

Page S3

embryonic part of which is very remarkable. He con.siders the
Orbitoides from Antigua to be Lepidoc)'clina elefantuia Munier
Chalmas, a form also found in Italian and Indian Tertiaries
(Aquitanian). I am unable as I have so often stated to admit
the validity of the distinctions so much relied on by experts to
characterize so-called Genera and species. While I have no
doubt 'as to the correctness of Silvestri’s identifications for my
own use I prefer the designations already arrived at as referred
to in my note on the Manjak mine. In estimating the probable
age of the Naparima Tertiaries we must give due weight to the

3^5

Guppy Reprint

177

evidence of the Echiuodermata Brachiopoda fish &c., &c. , and
these have decided!)' cretaceous affinities.

The Atlantis.

As I have so often referred to the lost Continent perhaps it
would not be out of place to say a word or two on the subject of
the Atlantis. Many of our geological que.stions are more or le.ss
connected with this problem. The evidence on the subject so
far as known to us may in part be gleaned from my papers pub-
lished during the years from 1866 to the present time and from
the works alluded to in those paper. From time to time fresh ac-
cessions are made to the evidence. But in the first place I may
explain that there are three Altanti.ses : first the mythological
one which is the one referred to b}^ Platon in the Timaeus ; the
l^hysical basis of this is the clouds which appear oyer the Atlan-
tic Ocean at Sunset and which the modern mariner calls cape
Flyaway. The second is the theosophical one upon which much
ingenious writing has been bestowed, and while the first men-
tioned one has a mythological basis this one has a mythical basis.
But the third one is the geological Atlantis and this is the one
which has been the subject of inquiries. This Atlantis has a
geological basis, that is to say, a ba.sis in what w'e know of the
hi.story of the Earth.

Among later observations which I have not before referred
to are those of Standing in the Transactions of the Zoological
Societ}' for 1908. He therein states his belief that American

Page 34

IMonkej'S and Lemurs were differentiated in an equatorial Con-
tinent connecting Africa with South America. He cites several
facts in support of this conclusion ; among others he notices that
the only other plant belonging to the genus of which the Trav-
eller’s Tree of Madagascar, so well known to all here, is a mem-
ber is that called Phenacospermum a native of Brazil and Guiana.

178

Bulletin 35

326

Supplementary List of Works Relating to the Geology
OF THE Caribp:an Area.

Note. — In the transactions of the Canadian Institute vol.
viii 1904-5 page 148 I have given a list of Works relating to the
Geology of the Caribean Area. That list never made any pre-
tensions to completeness, nor does the supplementary list I now
subjoin do so. Moreover I do not give the titles of the Works,
but merely an Indication of the subject of each work.

1847 — Duchassaing, Guadeloupe, Soc. Geol. Fran^aise.

48 — Schomburgk, Historj' of Barbados.

D’Orbigny, Paleontologie de Cuba.

62 — Woodward, Baretia, Geologist, p. 372.

64 — Duncan, Fossil Corals, Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. XX.

64 — Jones (T. Rupert) Westindian Orbitoides, Geol. Mag.
Vol. I.

Poey, Union of Cuba and Centralamerika.

75 — Owen, Prora.stomus sirenoides, Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol.

XXXI.

76— Jones Parker and Brady, Foraminiferes de Jamaique Soc.

mal. beige. Tome XI.

78 — Crosby. Pitch Lake, &c., Amer. Nat. p. 229.

78 — Crosby, Phys. Geogr. , &c., of Trinidad, Bo.st. Soc. N. H.
89 — Gregory, Cystechinus crasus, Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. XLV.
92— Gregor}’, Archaeopneustes abruptus, Journ. Geol. Soc.
Vol. XLVII.

96 — Gupp3^ and Dali, Antillian Fossils, Proc. U. S. N. Museum.
1902 — Flett, Volcanic Dust, St. Vincent, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.
LVIII.

2 — Spencer, Dominica Martinique, &c. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol.

Lvni.

33

2 — Harrison and Jukes- Browne, Barbados, Geol. Mag.

2 — Messerly — Asphalt, &c.

5 — Gadow, Middle America, P.Z.S.

1905^ — Guppy, Growth or Trinidad, Trans. Can. Institute, Vol.

vm.

3*7

Guppy Reprint

179

1905 — Cunningham-Craig, Geol. Structure of Trinidad.

1906 — Cunninghain-Craig, Oilfields of Trinidad, Proc. Colonial

Institute.

1907 — Harrison, Coral Rocks of Barbados, Journ. Geol. Soc.,

Vol. LXIII.

8 — Gupp}’, Fossils from Comparo, Bui. Bot. Dept. Trinidad.

8 — “ Cement Materials “ “

8 — Ellis, Trinidad and Barbados, Proc. Roy. Soc. Canada.

8 — Ra.spass, Manjak, Proc. Inst. Mining Engineers.

9 — Gupp3% Geol. Connexions of Caribean Region Trans. Can.

Inst. Vol. VIII.

9 — Guppy, Manjak Mine, Bui. Agr. Dep. Trinidad.

9 — “ Tamana Fossils Idem.

9 — Toula, Tertiary' Fauna of Gatun, Jahrbuch der Geol.
Reichsanstalt, Wien.

10 — Rust, Petroleum, Victoria lust., Trinidad.

10 — Gupp3’, Springvale Fossils, Proc. Agr. Soc. Trinidad.

11 — “ Idem Part II. Idem.

II — “ Antigua &c. Journal Geol. Soc.

Observations on West Indian Geology By Dr. Francis
Watts, C.M.G.

In the course of the discussion which followed the reading
of Mr. Guppjds paper. Dr. Watts expressed the great pleasure
that it had been to him to listen to Mr. Guppy’s address and he
recognized with satisfaction the importance which the Author at-
tached to an understanding of the geologj" of Antigua, as throw-
ing light on the geology of the West Indies generally.

Some confusion existed in the minds of the early observ'ers
with regard to the nature of the so-called volcanic hills in the
southern and western part of the island : these were described by
most of the writers including Nugent, Purv^es and Spencer, as

Page 36

truly volcanic ; but careful observation convinced the speaker
that the rocks compo.sing these hills were really uniform with
those of the Central Plain and immediately underlying the lime-

i8o

Bulletin 35

338

stones ; they were contorted and altered by volcanic activit}’, be-
ing thrust up to elevations of 1,000 to 1,300 feet, but were sedi-
mentary rocks, probabl}' of Eocene age ; the volcanic activitj’ had
resulted in the intrusion of a few masses and d\’kes of lava, but
in few places was there any definite flow of lava.

These rocks consist of sandstones of various degrees of fine-
ness and contain abundance of fossil wood and also well-preserved
fossil shells of fresh or brackish-water t\'pes, bearing testimony
to the former existence of the Antillian land area referred to by
Mr. Guppy as possibly Atlantis.

In various parts of these rocks of the Central Plain and the
south-western hills there occur outlying masses of limestone,
such as Mr. Gupp)’ stated he would expect to find had the lime-
stone at one time extended over a larger area than it does at
present. These outliers had been misinterpreted b)" Purves, who
took them to be a definite laj’er of Pliocene limestone underlying
the rocks the Central Plain.

A correct understanding of the sedimentar}’ nature of the
rocks of the.se hills that have so long been mistaken for volcanic
appeared to the speaker to be of the first importance, for he be-
lieves that they represent a portion of a large formation extend-
ing throughout the West Indies from the Virgin Islands south-
ward, possibly as far as Trinidad, and that evidence of their ex-
istence is to be found in Grenada, St. Lucia, and possibE even in
Dominica. Fossil wood is known to occur in St. Lucia and this
maj’ be regarded as confirmatory of these views.

The lower limestones of the northern part of the island were
probabh’ of Miocene age and had undoubtedly formed islets in a
shallow sea at a time when, as Mr. Guppy had said, the sea
flowed over what is now the Central Plain. Throughout the
whole length of the Central Plain are raised beaches of water-
worn pebbles marking the boundaries of this shallow sea.

Page 37

The limestone formations are ver}- confused and difficult to
stud}" from the fact that on the shores of the islets consisting of
Miocene limestone above referred to corals and shells of latter

322

Guppy Reprint

i8i

date were formed, giving rise to beds in which fossils of various
ages are mingled in a confusing manner.-

The opinion was expressed that a careful stud}’ of the geol-
ogy of Antigua would probably serve to elucidate the geolog}’ of
the whole of the West Indies and the speaker hoped that atten-
tion might be drawn to this so that it might attain early fulfil-
ment.

PAPER No. 23.

NOTE ON DR. WATTS' REMARKS ON THE GEOL-
OGY OE ANTIGUA.

Agr. Soc. Trin. and Tob. ; Soc. Pap. 498 cont.

Published in Vol. 12 of the “Proceedings” for Jan. -Feb.,
1912. Referred to as beginning on p. 75 but paged separately, 1-4.

I

When on the reading of ni}’ paper at the Queen’s College on
the 20th of January, Dr. Watts was kind enough, at my invita-
tion, to make some remarks setting forth his views on the sub-
ject of the geology of Antigua, I was unable to make any repl}’.
His remarks have been printed in the report of the discussion on
my paper in the Proceedings of the Agricultural Society. I now
wash to make a few observations on them having had the advan-
tage of being favoured with Professor Harrison’s views which I
trust he will allow me to mention so far as they relate to the
geological questions.

The points referred to by Dr. Watts are matters of fact to
be ascertained by investigation ; but for the reasons given in my
paper on Antigua I could not undertake any rectification of the
stratigraphical details given by Purves. For such a ta,sk I
should have required much more time and better health. I de-
voted myself therefore principally to a few points of inquiry.

i82

Bulletin 35

330

One of these was whether the volcanic rocks underlay the cal-
careous formation. I found no evidence that the}’ did, though

Page 2

they [it] may be admitted that it is very difficult to find anything
like a satisfactory exposure of the junction of the rocks. I ar-
rived at the conclusion that the volcanic rocks do not pass under
the calcareous formation. In this conclusion I am supported by
Professor Harrison, who also agrees with me on the second point
of my inquir}’, which was as to whether the volcanic series had
undergone submergence and re-elevation. It is probable that
the sea at one time overflowed the central plain for it has left
marine deposits and other marks of its sojourn there. But that
it ever covered the volcanic hills since their formation is highly
improbable. Meteoric water in cutting out and enlarging the
ravines and denuding the slopes has no doubt given to the mater-
ials re-deposited by it the character of alluvial or sedimentary de-
posits, but this scarcely affects the general facts. When in Eng-
land I submitted my rock .specimens to Mr. Prior, Mineralogist
of the British Natural History Museum, and he was good
enough to supply me with the following remarks : “One speci-
men no doubt comes from a lava-flow, the others are andesitic
tuffs such as are described in Purves’ paper.’’ The specimen he
decides to be from a lava-flow came from a bed on the central
plain. The andesitic tuffs are varied in appearance, but as Mr.
Prior pointed out to me their origin from fragmentary matter
can easily be detected. The central plain has been the scene of
the most varied volcanic phenomena, including those of hot
springs and lakes and of eruptions of lava and ejections of mat-
ter from Drewhill and other volcanic vents. Not only does the
central-plain contain volcanic accumulations and tuffs but it also
contains disrupted fragments and outliers of the calcareous form-
ation and deposits from lakes and hot .springs. I have already
pointed out that the calcareous formation of Antigua is not a
fragment of land, but a fragment of a marine formation devoid
of the debris of land. No remains of any such formation are
found on the volcanic islands of the Antilles at a greater height
than 300 feet. Up to that height local marine deposits are found

331

Guppv Reprint

1^3

Page 3

as pointed out b}’ Spencer (see -his paper of 1901, Journ. Geol.
Soc. Vol. Ivii. p. 542, and 1912, ibidem. Vol. Iviii. pp. 348, 352,
and also my paper on Dominica). These deposits are of Pliocene
or late Tertiar}* date and do not necessarilj^ indicate subsidence,
as the}’ ma}’ have been merel}’ pauses in the last stages of the el-
evation of the Antillean islands, though of course it is not impos-
sible that minor movements of elevation and depression may
have operated all along the chain of the Antilles and in other
parts of the West Indies. All these later marine deposits are
more or less covered by volcanic matter, but being general!}^ lit-
oral the}^ are exposed by erosion of the .sea or of streams.

I do not think that the evidence we hav^e is sufficient to sus-
tain the conclusions of Spencer as stated by him at page 353 of
the Journal of the Geological Societ}^ 1902. Whether the islands
were ever all united into one continental mass as imagined by
Spencer is, I think, very problematical, and I doubt if there is
any evidence for it.

The occurrence of a tooth said to be that of an elephant in
Guadelupe is insufficient to build any hj’pothesis upon.

The facts which form the subject of this note have been
stated generally in my paper on Antigua ; but as Dr. Watts
seems to have taken a different view of them I thought it desir-
able to restate them for the sake of possibl}’ greater clearness.

Whether or not there exist in Antigua or in others of the
Antilles any of the ancient rocks developed in the Virgin Islands
is more than I can saj’. It is possible that the Seaforth Lime-
stone, so-called by Spencer, is such a rock, but there is no cer-
tain evidence of it, and I have seen nothing of the formation re-
ferred to b}' Dr. Watts as extending through the West Indies
from the Virgin Islands southward.

Page 4

Since I wrote my paper on Antigua etc. I hav’e received
from Mr. Forrest more definite information as to the localitj- in
which the fossil fish de.scribed b}’ Professor Hussakof was discov-

Bulletin 35

332

184

ered. Mr. Forrest says : The quarry in which the fossil fish was
found is at Golden Grove situated at about three-quarters to one
mile south of St. John or three quarter mile W. S. \V. of Drew-
hill or Belmont Estate. It is in the central plain and is not a
calcareous formation. To the central plain belong also the beds
of chert with land and freshwater shells and silicified fossil woods
and beds of fine grained sandstone with leaf impressions.”

The nearest relations of this fossil fish are found in the
eocene of Europe (Monte Bolca, etc.) and living in the Pacific
and Indian Seas.

PAPER Xo. 24.

FURTHER NOTES ON THE CARON/ SERIES AT
SA VANETA.

Paper read before the Agricultural Society Sept. 13, 1912
and published as Societ}' Paper Xo. 520, Agr. Soc. Trinidad and
Tobago, 1912. Paging of Separate from i to 5.

Paf^e /

By the kindness of F. J. Morris, Esq., of Forres Park, 1 was
able to make a second visit to the Springvale Quarry and akso
have a general look at the country in the neighbourhood which I
had not seen for some 3'ears. This enabled me to gain some ad-
ditional information of importance in settling the position, &c.
of the Springvale Shellbed. Indeed, I found that the bed named
was reall}’ an outcrop of the same .series as that discovered bj* the
late Louis Alexander Lero\’. the fossils from which I have al-
read}’ described and named. Mr. Morris took me to the Quarry
where I found that the later excavations had revealed the thick-
ness dip and position of the Shellbed. It was apparenth' from
three to four feet thick. The dip was about 30 degrees to the X.
\V. The Shellbed la^- conformabh' upon which I might call a
mudbed ; a stratum of impure cla}' with comminuted shells.
These observations bring the Springvale Shellbed into line with

333

Guppy Rp:print

185

the Caroni series as laid down by Wall and Sawkins in the Geo-
logical Report on Trinidad, i860, pp. 43, 45. The strata under-

Page 2

lying the Shellbed pass downwards into fine-grained soft rocks
characterized by the Foraminifer Planorhdhia larvata. This po-
sition is correctly indicated in the Diagram at p. 30 of The Pro-
ceedings of the Societ}' illustrating my Paper on Recent Geologi-
cal Discoveries (Vol. XII., 1912). These strata are there indi-
cated by the letter h3 and h2 (Page 9 of separate copies.)

Interstratified with the mudbeds are strata of a more perme-
able quality, con.sisting of fine sandstones, and these pass in places
into gravel beds sometimes indurated and these sandy and gravel
beds allow of the percolation and storage of water w’hence the
springs which are common in this country. The lower portion
of the Caroni Series especiall}’ contains gravel beds which seem
to overlie the cretaceous rocks. In fact the gravelly and sandy
beds of the Tertiaries are here chiefly derived from the cretaceous
.series. I did not see the lower miocene beds (the Tamana Ser-
ies) exposed anywhere in this locality, and it ispo.ssible that the}-
may not have been developed here, or they may be in part or
wholly repre.sented by the strata underlying the Shellbed.

On one point it seems necessary to give a caution. That is.
the diagrams attached to my papers are not intended in any way
as finished plans or sections. Thus the diagram of the Orbitoides
Bed {Proceedings, p. 20^') is intended only to show approximate-
ly the position of that bed ; it is not drawn to scale nor is it in-
tended to show the dip or the relations of the other beds. The
diagram is sufficient for its purpose. The faults shown in the
diagram of which it is a modified copy (Journ, Geol. Soc., 1892,
Page 522) are not indicated. Again the diagram at Page 9 of
my Paper on Recent Geological Discoveries, (page 30 of Proceed-
ings') is purely diagrammatic^ It shows correctly the relations
of the strata so far as yet ascertained. But these diagrams are
merely generalized .sections, and for convenience the height

Page 3

is greatly exaggerated and no attempt is made to show

Bulletin 35

334

186

the minute details of structure or to give the exact propor-
tions of the different beds. As regards faults it is rarely easy in
the case of the Naparima Rocks to ascertain whether a disloca-
tion is certain!}" a fault or merely a fold. There isusuall}- crush-
ing and displacement accompanied b}' disintegration especially
along synclinal or anticlinal lines. The intimate relation of fault-
ing and folding is shown by Mellard Reade in the Geological
Magazme for 1896, page 353.

Owing to the kindness of M. Morris I .secured from the
Springvale Quarry an example of Cypy'cza henekeni, a species dis-
co\"ered in the Haitian Miocene and not since recorded from any
other locality. The species is remarkable fo r the bosses or tuber-
cles, which resemble those of C. mus an allied living species.

The Corosal Road Ditrupabed and the Pointapier Ditrupa-
bed have proved to belong to the Upper Miocene series called the
Caroni series by Wall and Sawkius. The material supplied me
by Mr. Raspass contains moll uskan fossils as well as the character-
istic Foraminifer Planorbulina larvata. I give the names of some
of these, but there are many more species.

The Foraminifer Planorbulbia larvata seems to have played
in the Caroni Miocene Series a part similar to that of the Or-
bitoides in the Eocene formations. Both are extremely abundant
in beds whose fauna and constitution denote a moderate depth,
say fifty to two hundred fathoms of water. The Orbitoides t3"pe
of foraminifera is altogether extinct : while the Planorbulina,
w"hich is an extreme cyclical development of the type exemplified
by PI. mediteranensis and PI. vulgaris is only found in the living
state in the Pacific and Indian seas.

Page 4

The tube-shell found abundantly in the Ditrupabed of Point-
apier and taken by me in the first instance to be the shell of a
worm and hence called b\" me Ditrupa, was afterwards determined
to be a Mollusk. It was described as Cadulus pariatius in the
Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum (Vol. xix, 1896, Page
323, PI. xxx F. 7.) in the Corosal Road Bed a somewhat similar

335

Gupp.' Reprint

187

shell occurs. This is marked by distinct characters. It widens more
gradnall}’ from the initial to the oral end, and it is annulate
rounded costae while C. parianus is smooth. Thus it has some
resemblance to Caecum. It may be diagnosed as follows.

cadptlus peranulatus n. sp.

Shell tubular curved widening somewhat rapidly, annulate by
regular rounded riblets, swollen near the broader end and con-
stricted at the aperture. Length 4 mm. greatest diameter i mm.
The annulations become larger and obsolescent towards the oral
end.

I have also detected the following Molluska in the Corosal
Ditrupabed

Cylichna mirrotrema Dal.

Turbonila tenuilineata Gup.

Bentliouela turbinata Gup.

Marginela arcuata Gup.

Marginela .sov'erbii Gab.

Mangelia consentanea Gup.

Clavatula labiata Gab.

Pleurotoma haitense Sow.

Teinostoma (Vitrinela) vitrea Gab.

Clea truucata Gab.

Nasa caribea Gab.

Corbula heterogenea Gup.

Leda acuta Gab.
Leda flexuosa Heilp.

Dentalium pri.sma Dal.

Page 5

Some polyzoa also occur in the bed, the mo.st noticeable be-
ing Diastroporlea umbelata or a nearl}' allied species, and a Vin-
cularia. These are also found in the Pointapier Ditrupabed :
they are almost always in fragments. Besides Planorbulina lar-
vata other Foraminifera occur for instance Cornuspira and amo-
discus. Many others await a diligent collector. The determina-
tions I have given are in some cases approximate only and must
be verified by additional examples and further .stud\’. There is
a grand field here for the collector of fossils.

i88

Bulletin 35

336

PAPER No. 25.

OBSER VA no NS ON THE GEO LOG K OE MAR TINIOUE
WITH NOTE ON FOSSILS FROM TRINIDAD
A ND I 'ENEZUEL A .

Agr. Soc. Trin. and Tob. ; Society Paper No. 549.

Read before the Society Apr. ii, 1915 and pnbli.shed in the
“Proceedings” for Apr., 1913, vol. 13, pp. 159-163.

Page I

Jules Maingot, PJsqnire, of Arima, having kindh’ furnished
me with a copy of a paper b}’ Mr. Dublancq-Laborde of Martin-
ique on the existence of calcareous blocks in the ancient tufs of
Mont Pelee I was by him placed in communication with that gen-
tleman with a view to gaining same further information on the
geology of Martinique, and especiall}- with reference to the re-
marks of Dr. Watts made on the reading of my paper at the
Queen’s College in January 1912— which paper was duly pub-
lished in the Proceedings of the Societj'. Mr. Dublancq Laborde
was kind enough to supph’ me with ample information respecting
the calcareous blocks in question and with specimens of the rocks
and photographs of the organic remains found in them.

For particulars as to the mode of occurrence of these calcar-
eous blocks I must refer to Mr. Dublancq-Laborde’ s paper pub-
lished in the “Comtes rendus des Seances de I’Academie des Sci-
ences” t. 154, P. 824. It is sufficient to state here that these
calcareous blocks lend a considerable support to the theory of Dr.
Watts. They appear in some cases to have been thrown out
with bombs and ejectamenta discharged by Mont Pelee and other
volcanic vents in Martinque. The}' contain fossil Foraminifera

Page 2

and Algse namely, Amphistegina and other Foraminifera and
Lithothamnion. Similar Foraminifera occur in the Miocene rocks
of Trinidad and Barbados, and the Lithothamnion is a compon-
ent of some of those of the latter Island. It seems further that
in some of the.se rocks eocene fossils such as Orbitoides occur, for

337

Guppy Reprint

189

Mr. Dublancq-Laborde informs me that besides the formations of
Mont Pelee there are in Martinique two fossilferous horizons.

I. Lime.stones at St. Marie and caravelle containing Litho-
thavinion Orbitoides {Lepidocylma) and Spiroclypeus. The.se are
probably eocene. 2. Beds near La Trinite containing Tnritela
tornata, Natica sidcati clypeaster elipticus and Orbitolites complan-
ata. These correspond to the West Indian miocene, with which
is correlated the miocene of Panama, Jamaica (Bowden), Haiti,
Trinidad (Caroni series) etc., etc.

These indications support the view of Dr. Watts that a fos-
.siliferous limestone formation underlies the volcanic .series of the
Antilles ; and we have evidence here that the volcanic period
was subsequent to these formations, and was therefore of miocene
date. These calcareous formations were deposited along the
margin of the atlantis land, the Caribean Sea being then a gulf
communicating with the Pacific Ocean, as shown in the map ap-
pended to m3' paper on the geological connections of the Caribean
Region (Trans. Can. In.st., 1908-9.)

This discover}’ of Mr. Laborde’s does not affect generalh- m3’
observations on the geolog}’ of Antigua but it mav involve some
correction of the views of I’urves on the central plain of that
island. The analog}’ of the Martinique formations would dis]>ose
us to regard that central plain as a part of the calcareous forma-
tion di.slocated and broken-up b}’ volcanic agenc}’ and altered b}’
erosion, and subsequent deposits due to marine action, and to the
hot springs and fluviatile phenomena developed near and along
the line of the great Antillean dislocation passing tlirough An-
tigua.

Page 3

I take the opportunit}’ of bringing to the notice of The Soci-
ety the work of Miss Maur}’ on the Paleontolog}’ of Trinidad.
Miss Maur}’ was a member of Mr. Veatch’s party under the aus-
])ices of the General Asphalt Company of Philadelphia, and she
did the Paleontological work. Miss Maury has added a large
number of new names to the li,st of Trinidad fo.s.sils, but it will
remain for further investigation to determine which of the.se are

Bulletin

338

190

35

valid. She retains the misleading expre.ssion “Oligocene” in-
cluding under that head rocks and fossils of miocene as well as of
eocene date.

I had often conjectured that Soldado Rock in the Serpents
Mouth (the Southern entrance into the Gulf of Paria might be of
eocene age and the conjecture has been verified by Miss Maury,
who gi\-es a list of over forty species of molluska from that rock.

This di.scovery is of interest from a stratigraphical point of
view becau.se it shows that the anticline of eocene rocks running
through the southern part of the island from Guaj'aguayare to
Cedros, (Brigit Point, Coral Point) comes out on the southwest-
ern point of the island parallel with the Xaparima anticline and
terminating in the Gulf of Paria b3^ an elevation of hard rock ;
Soldado off Cedros being thus analogous to Farallon off Napa-
rima. Just as in the ca.se of the Naparima anticline this brings
up cretaceous and eocene rocks along its course. I am bound
however to record 1113'^ dis.sent from Miss Maur3’’s classification of
the tertiar3' rocks of Trinidad. The Manzanilla beds ma3' be
low’er miocene (Oligocene), but the Cumana beds are upper mio-
cene, and the lower beds of the Naparima series (San Fernando
beds) are eocene, thus leaving the Caroui series and the oceanic
beds of Naparima as miocene, and probabh'the equivalents of the
Bowden beds of Jamaica, and the beds in Haiti, containing Area
patricia (see 1113^ paper on the Geolog3’ of Antigua etc., Jouru.
Geol. Soc. Vol. 67, November 1911, Page 699).

I also record here two collections of tertiary fossils, one
made by Mr. C. S. Rogers, Forest Officer, to the Tamana Dis-

Page 4

trict, and one made b3' Mr. Cunningham Craig in \'enezuela.
The fir.st is a most encouraging collection, as it indicates a pal-
eontological wealth yet unexplored, and shows what ma3' be ex-
pected at the hands of an interested collector. As usual in such
collections .some of the specimens were not in a condition for
identification, but I determined some seven species of which two
{Moduhis basileus) and Corbula do?>nnicensis) are hitherto unre-
corded from Trinidad. The list is as follows : —

339

Guppy Reprint

191

Pleurotoma consors Sow., Gnpp\'. Jouni. Geol. Soc. 1876,
PI. xxviii. F. 7.

Venustum var. janiaicen.se Gnpp}- Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866,
PI. xvi, F. 6.

Modulus basileus Guppy, Geol. Mag. 1874 PI. xvi F. 2
( Modulus wilcoxii Dal. Flor. Foss. I, PI. 18, F. la) see
also Guppy and Dal. Antilean Fossils Proc. U. vS. Na-
tional Museum, Vol. xix, P. 319.

Conus planiliratus Sow. Guppy, Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866. PI.
xvi, F. 7.

Cancelaria Isevesceus Gupp}’, Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866. PI. xvii
F. 12. (Forms or varieties of this have been de.scribed
as bareti and moorei Gupp}' and dariana Toula).

Corbula dominicensis Gab. Sandomingo, P. 247.

Pectuncultis acuticostatus Sow. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1849, PI.
X, F. 13.

The collections made by Mr. Cunningham-Craig consi.st of
two lots from localities in the State of Falcon, Venezuela, named
Caudevalito and Yabalito near Urumaco. The latter is charac-
terized by Area patricia, a miocene fossil known from the Caroni
series of Trinidad, the Haitian beds, and Tobago. Bearing in
mind the accompanying fossils these specimens though smaller
than the type leave little doubt on my mind as to the miocene age
of the deposit from which they came. The likeness of these col-
lections to the Gatun Fauna (Isthmus of Panama) is striking.

f’age 3

Fossils from Yabalito, Urumaco, Venezuela.

Cardium gatunense Toula, Gatan Fauna. PI. iii F. 4.
This is probably C. compressum Dali, Flor. Foss. VI.
PI. xiviii, F. 21.

Area patricia Sow.

dementia tseniosa Guppy. Antillean Fo.ssils PI. xxx. F.S.
(near dariena Conr.)

Turitela tornata Guppv (gabbii Toula, Gatun Fauna, PI. i.

F. 5.)

192

Bulletin 35

340

Malea camura Gupp)', Journ. Geol. Soc. 1886, PI. xvii., F. 9.

SigaretiLs gatunensis Toula Gatiin Fauna P. 697 PI. ivL F. 3.

Natica plicatela Conr. (canrena.)

Area phalarca Dal. Flor. Foss. III., PI. xxxiii., F. 3.

Pecten iruequalis Sow.

Balanus varians Darwin, S. America, PI. ii. F. 4, 5, 6.

Most of these determinations must be received as doubtful or
provisional, as specimens are imperfect.

The collection from Caudevmlito contains only one or two
fairly well preserved shells, the others are indeterminable, and on
the whole I would rather not saj' anything about them (except
that the}’ appear to be of tertiary age) pending the receipt of
more and better specimens.

341

Guppy Reprint

193

APPENDIX I

{From Article St of Synopsis. See page 5 of this Bulletin).

Guppy (p. 146) summarizes his article thus :

1. The land of which Trinidad formerl)’ formed
part, originated from deposits laid down in the
sea and derived from pre-existing land. When
this operation was going on the whole area oc-
cupied by Trinidad was .sea.

2. When the Parian Range rose above the waters
it was the southern portion of a large con-
tinental mass of land who.se extent we have
not the means at hand to enable us to deter-
mine with any approach to exactitude. At
this time the valleys of the Orinoko and Ama-
zons were sea.

3. During the neozoic or cretaceo-tertiary period,
the rocks now forming the southern portions
of the island of Trinidad were deposited ; and
were raised above the level of the sea towards
the close of that period. During that time
there was no separation of Trinidad from
South America, and the land surface was con-
tinuous. It is probable that simultaneou.sly
with the rise of this land surface, extensive
dislocations and depressions took place in the
Caribean area resulting finallj- in the separa-
tion of Trinidad from Venezuela, the forma-
tion of the Gulf of Paria, and the reduction
by denudation of the newly-separated land to
near its present level. The contemporaneous
phenomena in other parts of the West Indies
have been made the subject of discussion by
W. J. Spencer, Gregory and others.

* * *

In an Appendix (p. 148) to this article Gupp}' gives a list
of works relating to the geology of the Caribbean region from
1819 to 1904, as follows :

194

Bulletin 35

34a

1819. Nugent, Antigua. Trans. Geol. Soc.. LoncL, Vol. V.
1839. VONBUCH, Petrifactions rec. par Humboldt.

18 ... Hovay, .^ntiijua. .Am. Journ. Sc., Vol. XXXV.

1842. *nRBiGNY, Fossiles de Coliimbie. Inst, de France.

1850. Moore, Sandomingan Fossils. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.
VI.

[851. *B.\yle & CoouAND. Fos.s. du Chili.

1853. Heneken, Sandomingo. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. IX.
1858. *K.\rsten, Kreidebildung von Colombia.

1559. Duchass.\ing, Formations de Guadelupe.

i860. W.\LL, Venezuela and Trinidad, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.
XVI.

1560. W.'tLE & S.VWKIN.S, Geology of Trinidad.

1863. Duncan, West Indian Fossil Corals, Tourn. Geol. Soc.,
Vol. XIX.

1863. S.-VWKINS. Jamaican granite, Ibidem.

1863. Guppy, Older Parian in Trinidad, Geologist, pp. 204 and
363.

1863. ISIooRE, Jamaican Fossils, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. XIX.

1864. Guppy, Fossil Foraminifera, Geologist p. 159.

1865. Guppy, Late Tertiaries Trinidad, Geol. Mag., Vol. II.

1865. Duncan & Wall, Jamaica, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. XXI.

1866. Guppy, Jamaican Fossils, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. XXII.

1866. Guppy, Tertiary Formations of W. I., Journ. Geol. Soc.,

Vol. XXII.'

1867. Guppy, West Indian Geology and Atlantis, Geol. Mag.,

A’ol. IV.

1868. Dunc.\n, Fo.ssil Corals of W. I., Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.

XXIV.

1869. Barret & W.3.LL, Geology of Jamaica.

1869. *Tate, Guiana, Journ. Geol. Soc., Lond., Vol. XXV.

1869. ^Foster, Caratal Goldfield. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.

XXV.

1870. Guppa', Fossils of Caribean Group, Journ. Geol. Soc..

Vol. XXVI.

1871. ClEye, North-ea.stern West Indies, Svenska Ak. Band. 9.

1872. Guppy, Naparima Foraminifera, Proc. S. A. Trinidad.

1872. Guppy, Dominica, Geol. Mag., Vol. IX.

1872. Gabb, New Genera of Molluska, Proc. .Acad. N. S. Phil.

1873. G.ybb, Sandomingo, Trans. Amer. phil. Soc., Vol. XV.

1873. Guppy', Naparima Foraminifera, Geol. Mag., Vol. X.

1873. Duncan, Eocene Corals, Journ. Geol. Soc., Lond., Vol.

XXIX.

1874. D.YYTD.SON, Tertiar}- Brachiopoda, Geol. Mag., Dec. 11,

Vol. I.

1874. Guppy, West Indian Fossils, Geol. Mag., Dec. 11, A’cl. I.

1875. G.ybb, West Indian Fossils, Geol. Mag., Dec. 11. , Vol. 11.

*The works marked thus do not refer to the geology of the
Caribean area, properly speaking, but are nevertheless useful in
connection therewith.

343

Guppy Reprint

195

1875. CoTTEAU, Echinides Tertiaires, Svenska Ak. Band 13.

1875. *Brown & Sawkins, Geology of British Guiana.

1876. Guppy, Haitian Fossils, Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond. , Vol.

XXXII.

1877. Guppy, Older Rocks of Trinidad, Proc. S. A. Trin., Part

XI.

1877. Guppy, Coal at Williamsville, Idem.

1877. Francis, Idem. Idem.

1878. Gabb, Caribean Miocene Fossils.

1878. Gabb, Costarican Fossils.

1880. Crosby, Guiana, etc., Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist.

1881. Cleve, North-eastern West Indies, An. Lye. N. H., New

York.

i88r. CoTTEAU, Echinides de Cuba, Soc. Geol. Beige.

1884. PuRVES, Antigua, Bull. Mus. N. H. Beige. Tom. III.

1890. H.\rrison & Jukes-Browne, Geology of Barbados.

1891. Guppy, Water-bearing Rocks, Agric. Record, Trinidad.

1891. Jukes-Browne & Harrison, Barbados, Journ. Geol.

Soc., Vol. XLVII.

1892. Jukes-Browne & Harrison, Barbados, Ibidem, Vol.

XLVni.

1892. Guppy, Microzoic Formations, Ibidem, Ibidem.

1893. Guppy, Fossil Microzoa, Journ. F. N. Club, Trin., Vol. i.
1S94. Guppy, Fossil Foraminifera, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud.

1895. Spencer, Cuba, Geol. Soc. Amer. , Vol. VH.

1895. Spencer, Antillean Continent, Ibidem.

1895 Spencer, .'^.ntillean Valleys, Trans. Can. Inst., Vol. V.
1895. Gregory, West Indies, Journ. Geol. Soc. Eond., Vol.
IJ.

1895. Hide, Cuba, Bull. Mus. Harvard, Vol. XVI.

1897. Spencer, Changes of Level Mexico, etc., Geol. Soc.

Amer.

1898. Changes of Level Jamaica, etc., Trans. Can. Inst.

1898. Guppy, Eocene Fossils Naparima, Proc. VL, Trinidad.

1898. Fr.\nks & Harrison, Barbados, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol.

LIV.

1899. Hide, Jamaica, Bull. Mus. Cambr. , Vol. XXXIV.

1899. Harrison & Je'kes-Browne, Oceanic Deposits, Journ.

Geol. Soc., Vol. IV.

1900. Guppy, Naparima Rocks, Geol. Mag.

1901. Spencer, Development of Antilles, Journ. Geol. Soc.,

Vol. LVII.

1902. Guppy, Tobagan Fossils, Bull. Botanic Dep., Trinidad.
1902. Guppy, Coal, Gold, etc., Proc. Viet. Inst., Trinidad.

1902. Spencer, Windward Islands, Trans. Can. Inst.

1904. Guppy, Sangregrande Borings, etc., Geol. Mag.

*The works marked thus do not refer to the geology of the
Caribean area, properly speaking, but are nevertheless useful in
connection therewith.

BriXKTix

344

196

35

APPENDIX II-

Notes on the Life of R. j. L. Guppy

A glance at the Frontispiece of this Bulletin will suffice to
convince the reader that Robert John Lechmere Guppy was no
ordinary character. His grandmother was a daughter of Ad-
miral Lechmere of Plantagenet descent, his paternal ancestors
date back to the Guy Pigli famih’ of Florence. Migrating to
France, the family name became Goupil, and finally, after the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes when the family fled to Eng-
land the name was modified to its present form. Robert John
Lechmere Guppy was born in England, August 15. 1836. His
father was the Hon. R. Gupp3', M.A., Barrister- in-law, and for
mail}’ 5'ears Ma^'or of San Fernando, Trinidad. After complet-
ing his studies in Civil Engineering, Guppy traveled in Airstral-
ia, Tasmania and New Zealand but returned to England in 1858.
Earh' in 1859 he served as assistant to Mr. Curtis, the engineer
in charge in the construction of the Cipero railway*. Upon cons-
pletion of this road in Juh', 1859, since no similar work was
available he accepted an appointment in the Colonial Secretarv’s
office where he became Chief (Confidential) Clerk and Clerk of
the Councils in 1861. In 1868 he was appointed Chief Iirspect-
or of Schools, a position which he held till retirement in 1891.
The work involved in building up a new s\’stem of education was
arduous. Little time and strength was left for the delights of

*Since the foregoing pages of this Bulletin were printed and read^' for
distribution, (March 1921) we have been awaiting a biographic sketch of
Mr. Gupp3' b3' a member of the familv-, one v.ho natural!}' could do justice
to the subject. Bulletins 36 and 37 have long been read}' for mailing but
have been withheld till this Appendix could be written, and hence the.se
Bulletins could be sent out in their proper order. Fortunatel}'. Mr. Waring
has been able to borrow a good photograph of Mr. Gupp}', and the same is
herewith reproduced as Frontispiece but the biographic sketch has as }'et
(June ’21) failed to appear. The few notes here given are from Newton’s
Obituan' notice, published in the Geological Magazine, vol. 3, 1916, pp.
479-480. from a few pamphlets and a letter sent ’D}’ IMr. Gupp}', and from
conversation with a son in San Fernando.

345

Guppy Reprint

197

Natural Histor\' studies. Nev^ertheless he managed to note and
even publish a multitude of facts relating to the Natural History
of Trinidad. It seems indeed pathetic to find him in later daj'S
regretting that in the prime of life he had no time nor means for
the work he most loved, \\ hile in life’s eve, when time and more
means were at his command he no longer had strength to work
— one or two hauls of the seine producing complete exhaustion .
All pha.ses of Natural History appealed to him, but it was to an-
imal life, e.speciall3’ the Invertebrates that he devoted most of his
attention. He cheerfully bore the hardships incidental to the
collection of new facts in the field, but his greatest delight was
in their interpretation. Note for example his interpretation of
the meaning of the Matura dwarf fauna, the origin of the Bocas
and his reasons for an “Atlantis”. Among the Invertebrates
the Foraminifera and the Mollusca received most attention.
These he found, ranging in age from the Cretaceous to the
Quatenar}’. In fact, .some few indications he seemed to find of
Paleozoic remains in the Northern range, and on two occa-sions he
published the known molluscan fauna of the Gulf of Paria.

He was a zealous worker for the upbuilding of local scienti-
fic organizations as the jniblished proceedings of the Scienfijic
Association of Trijiidad, the Field Naturalists' Club, and the Vic-
toria Institute clear!}' attest. In the latter he hoped for real re-
sults b}' waj' of librar\' and museum facilities. He found, how-
ever, its resources gradually turned into non-scientific channels.
Fortunatel}' he was spared the pain of witnessing its recent de-
struction.

The opposition, even bitterness, encountered in introducing
modern, efficient, secular education in new territory' can well be
imagined and easil}' understood. But the lack of .S5-mpath3’
shown to an original natural histor\’ worker in a distant land b\’
those w'ho had it within their power to aid rather than criticize
.seems far more difficult to explain. Gupp}- wisely knew the
weakness of his own .situation, without an adequate library,
without museum material for compari.son, and without means he
could devote to his scientific work. This is reflected in the mild"

198

Bulletin 35

346

ness of his replies to his critics, mildness in upholding his opin-
ions, many of which are proving toda>' to be correct.

After leaving the Educational Department he .spent .some
time touring in England, Holland, Belgium, Germany, Switzer-
land, Ital\- and France then settled for a while at Tunapuna,
Trinidad, devoting his time to agriculture and apiculture. He
afterwards moved to Port-of- Spain where he died after a brief
illness, August 5, 1916. He was survived about six months by
his wife, who died on the 2d of February. 1917. They had eight
children, three daughters and five sons, all of whom are living,
as follows :

Mrs. Alex Fraser, wife of the Manager of P'urness Withy
Co., Port-of-Spain.

Mrs. Patrick Jones of Port-of-Spain.

Mrs. Low, wife of the headmaster of Queen’s Royal Col-
lege in Port-of-Spain.

Plantaganet L. Guppy (eldest son) Treasurer of Tobago.

Percy F. L. Guppy, now in Calfornia.

G. E. L. Guppy, lutendent of Crown Lands, Port-of-
Spain.

R. F. L. Gupp\-, District Commi.s.sioner in Madras, India.

John L. Guppy, Civil Engineer, San Fernando.

IS- 61 61

CNI

CO

cr>

cn<o

r— f

f

c

(

to

OD

I

I

)

"ser